INFORMATION TO USERS This reproduction was made from a copy of a document sent to us for microfilming. While the most advanced technology has been used to photograph and reproduce this document, the quality of the reproduction is heavily dependent upon the quality of the material submitted. Tie following explanation of techniques is provided to help clarify markings or notations which may appear on this reproduction. 1. The sign or "target" for pages apparently lacking from the document photographed is "Missing Page(s)". If it was possible to obtain the missing page(s) or section, they are spliced into the film along with adjacent pages. This may have necessitated cutting through an image and duplicating adjacent pages to assure complete continuity. 2. When an image on the film is obliterated with a round black mark, it is an indication of either blurred copy because of movement durin** exposure, duplicate copy, or copyrighted materials thai should not have been filmed. For blurred pages, a good image of the page can be found in the adjacent frame. If copyrighted materials were deleted, a target note will appear listing the pages in the adjacent frame. 3. When a map, drawing or chart, etc., is part of the material being photogiaphed, a definite method of "sectioning" the material nas been followed. It is customary to begin filming at the upper left hand corner of a large sheet and to continue from left to right in equal sections with small overlaps. If necessary, sectioning is continued again-beginning below the first row and continuing on until complete. 4. For illustrations that cannot be satisfactorily reproduced by xerographic means, photographic prints can be purchased at additional cost and inserted into your xerographic copy. These prints are available upon request from the Dissertations Customer Services Department. 5. Some pages in any document may have indistinct print. In all cases the best available copy has been filmed. University Microfilms International 300 N. Zeeb Road Ann Arbor, Ml 48106 B320774 Shaughnessy, Edward Louis THE COMPOSITION OF THE "ZHOUYI" StaMoid University Ph.D. 19S3 University Microfilms International 300 N. Zeeb Road, Ann Arbor, Ml 48106 Copyright 1983 by Shaughnessy, Edward Louis All Rights Reserved THE COMPOSITION OF THE ZHOUYI A DISSERTATION SUBMITTED TO THE DEPARTMENT OF ASIAN LANGUAGES AND TBE COMMITTEE ON GRADUATE STUDIES OF STANFORD UNIVERSITY IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR* OF PHILOSOPHY IN CHINESE By Edward Louis Shaughnessy June 1983 (c) Copyright 1983 by Edvard Louis Shaughnessy li I certify that I have read this thesis and that in my opinion it is fully adequate, in scope and quality, as a dissertation for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. I] (Principal Adviser) I certify that I have read this thesis and that in my opinion it is fully adequate, ir scope and quality, as a dissertation for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. 0-6 I certify that I have read this thesis and that in my opinion it is fully adequate, in scope and quali a dissertation for the degree of Doctor of Phi Department of History university of California, Approved for the University Committee on Graduate Studies Dean of Graduk^e Studies and Research 111 TA3LE OF CONTENTS List of Illustrations vi Prologue vii Introduction 1 PART ONE: CONTEXT Chapter One: The Date of the 2houvi 16 1.1 Previous Attempts to Date the Text 17 I.l.i The Gushi bian Critics 18 I.l.ii Qu Wanli's King Wu Dating 21 I.l.iii The Late Western Zhou Date 24 1.2 A Synthetic Approach to Dating 27 1.2.1 Historical References to the Zhouvi 27 1.2.ii The Zhouvi's Place in Literary Development 33 I.2.iii Philological Evidence 38 I. 2.iv Historical Background 42 Chapter Two: The Use of the Zhouvi 50 11.1 A Survey of Divination in Ancient China 50 II. l.i Shang Oracle-Bones 51 Il.l.ii Western Zhou Divination 57 Il.l.iii Divination in the Zuozhuan 60 Il.l-iv The "Treatise on Turtle-(Shell) end (Milfoil) Stalk Divination" 64 11.1. v Conclusions 66 11.2 Divination with the Zhouvi 74 II.2.i The Charge 75 11.2. H Procedures and Results 81 II.2.ii The Prognostication 97 II. 2.iv Conclusions 101 PART TWO: CRITICISM Chapter Three: The Structure of the Zhouvi 104 111.1 The Title 104 111.2 The Hexagram Picture 107 111.3 The Hexagram Name 112 III. 3.i Associations with the Hexagram Picture 112 111.3. H Associations with the Hexagram Text 116 III.3.iii Associations with the Hexagram Statement 120 111.4 The Hexagram Statement 123 III.4.i Yuan heng: li zhen 124 111.4. H Other Constituents of the Hexagraa Statement 133 iv HI.5 The Line Statement 135 III.5.i The Numerical lay. 135 III. 5.ii The Constituents of the Line Statement Proper 136 IH.S.ii.l The Topi<: 139 XII.5.U.2 The Injunction 149 III.5.ii.3 The Prognostication and Verification 152 111.6 Intra-Uexagramnatic Relationships 158 111.7 Inter~Hexagrammatic Relationships 168 Chapter Four: The Compositions of the Zhouyi 175 IV.1 Structural Paradigms IV. I.i "Ding" (50) 177 IV.l.ii "Xian" (31) 183 IV.l.iii "Gen" (52) 186 IV.l.ii "Jian" (53) 189 IV.2 Developed Omens IV.2.i "Wuwang" (25) 196 IV.2.ii "Zhen" (51) 202 IV.2.iii "Kui" (38) 211 IV.2.iv "Mingyi" (36) 221 IV.3 Developed Narratives IV.3.i "Jie" (40) 228 IV.3.ii "Sui" (17) 232 IV.3.iii "Shi" (7) 236 IV.3.iv "Guimei" (54) 239 IV.4 Hexagram Pairs IV.4.i "Tai" (11) and "Pi" (12) 245 IV.4.U "Tongren" (13) and "Dayou" (14) 250 IV.4.iii "Jiji" (63) and "Weiji" (64) 2.S7 IV.4.iv "Qian" (1) and "Kun" (2) 266 Notes 288 Collections of Oracle-Bone Inscriptions Cited 350 Works Cited 351 v LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Reconstruction of late Western Zhou structure at Shaochen village, Fufeng county, Shaanxi vii Zhcuyuan "bagua numerical symbols" 29 Casus of turtle-shell divination in the Zuozhuan 62 Cases of milfoil divination in the Zuozhuan 63 A comparison of divination topics from Shang to Han 70-71 (Zhouvi hexagram) Lines indicated by subtraction from 55 86 Chart of possible divination results according to Gao Heng 87 Results of Zhouvi divinations in the Zuozhuan 90 Oracle-bone grouping of six gui-dav divinations 110 Association between "Ding" (50) hexagram picture and line statements 115 Occurrence of hexagram name in line statements 117 Line statement diagrams 137-38 Graphic associations of "Ding" (50) line statements 161 Graphic associations of "Xian" (31) line statements 162 Graphic associations of "Gen" (52) line statements 162 Mawangdui manuscript hexagram sequence 169-70 Chinese star-chart centering on the extension from Gui to Bi, including the Bow and Arrow constellation 213 Depiction of Archer Yi drawing bow against Sirius 218 The lunar-lodges of the Dragon constellation 270 The position of the Dragon constellation at dusk at winter solstice, 800 B.C. 273 The position of the Dragon constellation at dusk in early Karen, 800 B.C. 274 The positions of the Dragon constellation at dusk in late April and mid-May, 800 B.C. 275 The position of the Dragon constellation at dusk at summer solstice, 800 B.C. 276 The position of the Dragon constellation at dusk in cid- August, 800 B.C. 277 The constellation Bi, the Celestial Turtle 282 The position of the Dragon and Turtle constellations at dusk in October, 800 B.C. 283 vi Reconstruction of late Western Zhou Structure at Shaochen Village, Fufeng County, Shaanxi. From Fu Xinian, 1981: 37. The reconstruction of this Western Zhou temple depicted above was achieved through the methodology of archaeology. At least four steps were required before the picture could be completed. First, successive layers of accumulated Chinese history had to be penetrated, coming at last to the pise foundation on vhich the temple was erected. Next, the perimeter of the foundation had to be determined, thereby demonstrating the size and outline of the structure. Third, post-holes cut into the pise indicated the detailed configuration of the temple's walls and some vii idea of the supporting structure of the roofing. And finally, comparative evidence and a degree of imagination allowed the archaeologists to draw in the roof. In the following pages I propose to undertake a somewhat similar reconstruction of another temple of the Western Zhou. The same four-stage methodology will be employed: successive layers of Chinese history will have to be penetrated, the outline of the foundation will have to be determined, markpoints will have to be found in that foundation demonstrating how the edifice was constructed, and finally, a degree of imagination will be required to complete the picture. But the result of this reconstruction effort will inevitably be less graphically satisfying than that of the temple at Shaochen village, for although the temple with which we will be concerned was crafted by the same Western Zhou men out of the same hard Western Zhou earth, it was constructed of ideas and images rather than of timber and thatch. This temple of which I speak is the Zhouvi. The comparison is not fatuous. As surely as men worshipped in the temple at Shaochen, so too have one hundred generations of Chinese never ceased to worship at the temple of the Zhouyi. But exposure to the light of day can result in the same type of disfiguration of original structures as can such long burials as that at Shaochen. Living institutions invariably and ceaselessly evolve. This has been true also with the Zhouyi. Early on, a cult formed around the sacred scripture, giving rise in turn to an intermediary priesthood formed in order to explain its mysteries. Later, successive generations never hesitated to change the temple trappings to suit the fashions of theit own day. This viii evolutionary process continues even today with the Zhouvi. But for better or for worse, modern historical scholarship is decidedly agnostic. We in the halls of academe are only anthropologically concerned with cult. We are interested in the context of cult: where did it happen? when did it haopeu? how did it happen and what actually happened? who was responsible? and finally, why did it happen? We are fortunate with regard to the period since the formal organization of the cult of the Zhouvi to have abundant evidence with which to answer these questions. Unfortunately, even the beginning of that period some two-thousand years ago was already long removed from the original creation o-f the temple by the people of the Western Zhou. But thanks largely to the efforts of modern archaeologists and their related brethren the paleographers and historians of ancient China, it is now becoming ever more possible to ask these questions even of the time when the Zhouvi was but newly built. Indeed, it is time that these questions must be asked. For as splendid as the temple at Shaochen appears, it is but a hollow shell. It is from relics such as the Zhouvi that the spirit of the time may finally be divined. * * * I should like to thank the members of my reading committee, Profs. David S. Nivison and Kung-yi Kao of the Department of Asian Languages, Stanford University, and especially Prof. David N. Keightley of the Department of History, University of California, Berkeley. Special mention is due to Mr. Robert Smitheram of Stanford University and Prof. ix Richard Kunst of Duke University, with whom I have had many hours of stimulating conversation about the Zhouvi. I should also like to thank Mr. Zhao Cheng of Zhonghua shuiu in Beijing, who, when all other efforts proved fruitless, very graciously presented me with his personal copy of Li Jingchi's Zhouvi tenvuan. the importance of which for this study will soon become clear. I am also indebted to my friends Anne and Mark Gelltaan who have very kindly made available to me their word processor, so that this dissertation might be haokan 3"Cv ^ in at least one sense of the word. Finally, I should also like to acknowledge the generous support of the Giles Whiting Foundation and the Mabelle McLeod Lewis Memorial Fund during the period of work on this dissertation. x for gina INTRODUCTION In the history of humanistic scholarship, the present century is destined to be regarded as the age of empiricism; scholars who once sought universal truths now content themselves with the more prosaic search for historical data. In no field, perhaps, has this change been more fundamental than in the study of classical scripture. And with no scripture, perhaps, have the consequences been so remarkable as with the first of China's classics, the Zhouvi J\ , or, as it is better known in the West, the Yiiing j$ £jt , the Book of Changes. The century dawned in China with an event of utmost portentiousness for the Yiiina tradition: in 1899, "dragon bones," a traditional rcedicinal panacea, were recognized as the vestige of one of China's earliest religious institutions: divination. The field of study thereby born, iiaguxue £fl ^ ^? (oracle-bone studies), would prove more than anything else to spell the end of the classical tradition. The present study, concerned with the origin of the Zhouvi. is very much a product of this age, and yet its one goal is to escape this age and return through one hundred generations to the age before there vtre classics so that we may view the birth of a great tradition. The Zhouvi is incontestably the most important work of China's long intellectual history. Since its canonization, together with the body of commentary literature known as the "Ten Kings" (shi yi -j* J| ), in the second century B.C., the work has been regarded as the first among 1 China's classics. The combination of that status and the inherently enigmatic nature of the images comprising the text has stimulated consideration by virtually every major thinker in Chinese history. Indeed, the history of Yij:.ng scholarship in China could well be said to be representative of the history of Chinese philosophy in general. Despite this, virtually nothing is known of the early history of the text. Tradition ascribes its authorship to the sages Fu Xi-ffl^* , King Wen and his son the Duke of Zhou (Zhou fcpng & J£ ), and also to Confucius. The earliest references to the text occur in the Zuozhuan y£, ^ , the fourth century B.C. chronicle of the years 722 to 464 B.C. In these references can be seen the first of what would prove to be numerous developments in the interpretation of the text. During the first one-hundred years of this chronicle, the Zhouvi appears exclusively as a manual of divination. By the end of the seventh century B.C., however, a perceptible development took place in the uses to which the Zhouvi was put. From this time on, its functional nature as a divination manual diminished, and instead it began to be cited rhetorically as an ancient wisdom text. It probably is no coincidence that this development in the Zhouvi1s usage coincides with the life of Confucius (551-479 B.C.), the sage regarded by later tradition as the "transmitter" of the "classic" and the composer of its earliest interpretations. Although the ascription of authorship to Confucius is certainly hagiographical, there is some evidence that he both knew the text and subscribed to the contemporary moralistic interpretation of it. The Master said, "The people of the South have a saying that a man without constancy (heng *jtL ) cannot be a shaman or a doctor. This is excellent indeed! 'Inconstant in his virtue, he will be held with contempt."1 The 2 master said, "Do not simply prognosticate and do nothing else." (Lunvu XIII/22) 1 In the eyes of this developing exegetical tradition, not only was the Zhouvi capable of fulfilling more than a pragmatic prognosticatory function, if it were to have any lasting value it would lie in its contribution to the moral life of man. The four centuries after the time of the Zuozhuan is a period during which virtually nothing is heard of the text. The "Rulin zhuan" 4^ ^ chapter of the Hanshu ffi -^t supplies a skeletal line of transmission beginning with Confucius' first generation disciple Shang Ju 5^ (b. 523 B.C.) and passing through five generations to Tian He \q /jaj (c. 202-143 B.C.) at the beginning of the Han dynasty. Despite this affiliation with the Confucian school, the work is widely purported to have escaped the literary purge of Qin Shihuang . The two centuries of the Eastern Han marked the first documented flouresence of Yijing scholarship. The works of the above scholars fully developed the exegetical techniques of trigram symbolism, "line position" (yap wei ^ fa )» and "line virtue" (vao de ^ ^4 ), already incipient in the "Tuan" ^ and "Xiang" canonical commentaries. In addition, such new principles as "rising and falling lines" (sheng Hang -$\ )» "hexagratnmatic changes" (gua bian 4^ ), "internal forms" (hu ti. » "semi-images" (ban xiang ^ ^t ) gave to the basic hexagram structure a virtually infinite malleability by which these scholiasts could reconcile every aspect of the Yiiing 3 with a systematically integrated view of the world. Although Han Yi scholarship is of great interest for a variety of reasons, not the least of which for our purposes in this study is its textual and philological tradition, it is not difficult to imagine that its emphasis on exegetical technique, often at the expense of the original text, would in time provoke a back-to-the-roots reaction. It was not long before this response was forthcoming. "Sweeping out the images" (sao xiang ^ ), Wang Bi Jl ^ (226-249) gave rise to a new heuristic tradition that was destined to dominate for more than a millennium. Writing in his "Yi lue" ^ (Treatise on the Yi), the young philosopher hearkened back to the Zhuanqzi fit -j- to justify the primacy of meaning. Images are that which express ideas and language is that which illuminates images. There is nothing like images for understanding ideas and nothing like language for understanding images. Because language is born of images, it is possible to follow language in order to see the images. And because images are born of ideas, it is possible to follow images in order to see the ideas. Ideas are understood through images, images made clear through language. Therefore, since language is what is used to explicate images, when you have gotten the image forget the language; since images are what is used to fix ideas, when you have gotten the idea forget the image. ... If the meaning is "strength," what need is there for "horse?" If the category is "obedience," what need is there for "cow?" If the line corresponds to "obedience," what need is there for "Kun" then to be "cow;" and if the line corresponds with "strength," what need is there for "Qian" then te be "horse?" And yet, there are those who establish "Qian" as "horse." If correlating the text with the hexagram, there is "horse" but no "Qian," then artificial theories propagate and it is difficult to draw lines. If the "internal form" is insufficient, they follow it with the "hexagram change." And if the changed text is insufficient, they push it further with the "five phases." Once the source has been lost, the cleverness becomes ever more intricate. If (such cleverness) is allowed to go unchecked, there is no place to get the meaning, and this is all because of concentrating on the image while forgetting the idea. Forget the images and seek the ideas; the meaning will then be apparent.4 Despite his professed desire to interpret the text directly, however, not only was Wang not interested in the image symbolism employed by the Han scholars, but moreover, he was only tangentially interested in the original language of the text, always preferring to concentrate on its abstract meaning. For this reason, crucially important though Wang's commentary is in the history of Chinese philosophy in general and especially in the history of Yijing scholarship, it offers almost no aid to the philological study of the ancient text. Wang Bi's thought is generally considered to be the primary influence on the next great flowering of Yiiing scholarship during the Song 5 synthetic worldviev only hinted at in earlier thought. Other equally important works diverge radically, however. The numerological cosmology (i.e., the "Ten Wings"), though largely unappreciated in subsequent centuries, have proven in the present century to be a fundamental exege- now all too often blithely reviled as "orthodox," was a pioneering attempt to understand the divinatory aspect of the text. And yet, despite its imagination and heterogeneity, there is no doubt that the Song Yiiing scholarship encountered by subsequent scholars through the standard educational system had indeed become orthodox. The critical spirit often evident in Zhu Xi's commentary came to be subsumed beneath a rigid emphasis on the abstractions of lixue J^f . Historical perspective shows Yiiing scholarship to have developed dialectically. Just as the xiangshu point of the Han scholars gave rise to the yili counter-point of Wang Bi, so too did the abstractions of Cheng Yi and Zhu Xi's interpretations give rise to a counter-sentiment of marked a return, in spirit if not in 6 in favor of concreteness. One of Che first notable proponents of this movement was the Ming scholar Lai Zhide j& its (1525-1604), in whose massive Yiiing Lai zhu tuiie >j} $£. ^ "ni /3) (Lai's Notes and Illustrated Explanation of the Yiiing) the principles of Han Yiiin^ exegesis were resurrected. While Lai faithfully adopted such techniques as "changing hexagrams" and "internal trigrams" to interpret the text, the Qing Yiiing scholarship that grew up under the influence of his work turned instead to using the Han works as a means of understanding the language of the ancient text. Not only were the retrievable writings of the Han scholiasts put into convenient recensions, but more important, since they provided the earliest information on textual natters, they became the focus of Qing philology. Works such as Gu Yanwu's & 3^, (1612-1681) Yi vin % % (Yi Phonology), Hui Dong's % M>- (1697-1758) Zhouvi shu /*) ^} j^fc* (The Zhouvi Described), and Jiao Xun's & \% (1763-1820) Yi zhangiu ^ ^ (Sections and Sentences of the Yi). did for the Yiiing much the same as similar Qing philological study did for the Shiiing "j^ £5.. But in the absence of any linguistic evidence dating earlier than the Han dynasty, there existed no possibility for these Qing scholars to truly examine the archaic language of the text within its original context. It is for this reason that the discovery in 1899 of inscribed oracle bones dating from the Shang dynasty must be regarded as a milestone in the history of Yijing scholarship. Though the oracular nature ~f the Z.hpuyi had long been knotm - indeed it is explicitly discussed in the "Xici zhuan" ^ ^ ^ , or Great Treatise, of the Yiiing - it was only when the language of the roughly contemporary Shang oracle-bones, lose Co scholarship for almost 3,000 years, became known that contextual studies of the Zhouyi could finally be conducted. It is commonly acknowledged that the first stride in this direction was taken in 1929 with the publication of Gu Jiegang's fify J*]'J (1893-1980) "Zhouyi guayaoci zhong de gushi" /*1 $ ^ #L ^ (Stories among the Hexa- gram and Line Statements of the Zhouyi). in which Gu discussed the historical background of several different hexagram and line statements, Gu's essay obviously touched a nerve, for two years later it was followed by the publication of the third volume in the Gushi bian \i 'j^L (Debates on Ancient History) series, half of which was devoted to context criticism of the Zhouyi. In addition to reprinting Gu's seminal article, the volume included two important studies, "Yi zhuan tanyuan" % 4% 08+ >& (Investigation of the Origin of the Yi Zhuan) and "Zhouyi shici kao" fk % & ^ ^ (Investigation of Zhouyi Milfoil-Divination Language) by a student of Gu's, Li Jingchi S- 41 (d. -c. 1968). Relying on comparisons drawn from the Shang oracle-bone inscriptions. Li demonstrated beyoud doubt the oracular nature of the Zhouyi text. The same year (1931) also saw the publication of Guo Moruo's (1882-1978) influential Zhongguo gudai shehui yanjiu f| of the Yiiing: Was it not in the middle period of antiquity that the Yi began to flourish? Was not he who made it familiar with anxiety and calamity? 1 Was it not in the last age of Yin, when th-a virtue of Zhou had reached its highest point, and during the troubles between King Wen and Zhou that the Yi began to flourish? 2 Before long, Sima Qian *| , the great historian of ancient China, answered in the affirmative. Writing in the "Zhou benji"/^ ^ Oli chapter of his Shiii ^ > Sima not only confirmed, albeit cautiously, that the 64 hexagrams of the Zhouvi were created at the time of King Wen, but he also went one step further and named King Wen as their probable creator. The Western Earl (i.e., King Wen) was probably in power for fifty years. When he was imprisoned at Youli, he probably increased the eight trigrams of the Yi into sixty-four hexagrams. 3 Despite the tentative nature of these earliest remarks regarding the text's creation, in short order a theory of sagely creation came to full fruition. The "Yiwen zhi" % ^ bibliographic treatise of the Hanshu states: The Yi says, "When in early antiquity Bao Xi ruled the world, he looked upward and contemplated the images in the heavens; he looked downward and contemplated the patterns on the earth. He contemplated the markings of 17 birds and beasts and the adaptations to the regions, lie proceeded directly from himself and indirectly from objects. Thus he invented the eight trigrams in order to enter into connection with the virtues of the light of the gods and to regulate the conditions of all beings." By the time of the Shang-Zhou transition, (Shang King) Zhou was in the highest position but he rebelled against heaven and was cruel to things. King Wen commanded the allegiance of the lords and put into practice the Way, and the prognostications of the heavenly men could be reproduced. Thereupon he doubled the Yi to six lines and created the upper and lower texts (i.e., the hexagram and line statements). Confucius made for it the "Tuan," "Xiang," "Xici," "Wenyan," and "Xu gua," ten texts in all. Therefore it is said, the Way of the Yi is profound indeed, having passed through the three sages of each of the periods of antiquity. A While occasionally suspicions were cast upon one or another of the "Ten 5 Wings," the concept of the sagely composition of the Zhouyi's hexagram and line statements continued unchallenged until China's iconoclast 6 movement of the 1920's and 30's. Then, in the precedent-shattering Gushi bian. a nascent context criticism was applied to the Zhouvi with the result that the hagiographical traditions regarding the composition of the text were convincingly refuted. I.l.i The Gushi bian Critics The first and subsequently most influential essay of the Gushi bian volume bu Lhe Zhouvi was Gu Jiegang's attempt to use the hexagram and line statements as a historical source. Gu identified five historical younger brother of King Wu of Zhou). Since three of these vignettes 18 concern events fron the Shang dynasty and the other two events that occurred just after the Zhou conquest, Gu concluded that the traditional date of the Zhouvi's composition was generally correct. But since the enfeoffment of Kanghou Feng is known to have occurred after the Zhou 7 conquest, the anachronicity of King Wen's authorship was thereby proven. Gu preferred to say instead "that (the Zhouvi's) date of composi- 8 tion should be the early stage of the Western Zhou." This general conclusion was affirmed in the same volume by two other scholars, Yu Yongliang /it $L and Li Jingchi. Both of these scholars adduced evidence from the then recently discovered and tentatively deciphered oracle-bone inscriptions of the Shang dynasty to demonstrate the oracular nature of the hexagram and line statements. Li categorized these statements into eighteen divination topics which were substantially similar to the topics Luo Zhenyu *> had discerned 9 in the oracle-bone inscriptions. While the primary intent of Li's study was not to suggest a date of composition for the Zhouvi. from his analysis of these categories and the distribution of line statements, he surmised that the text had been compiled over a long period of time during which the Zhou people were predominantly pastoral, a period which 10 must have ended with their conquest of the Shang. Yu Yongliang was more specifically concerned with the date of the text. Like Li, he compared the hexagram and line statements with the "linguistically similar" oracle-bone inscriptions, but he also suggested that an important difference between the two lay in the Zhouvi's being a product of milfoil divination, which he believed to have been an innova- 11 tion of the Zhou. Moreover, he asserted that the historical and 19 cultural background reflected in the text is consistent, both in general and in certain particulars not discussed by Gu Jiegang, with an early Western Zhou date. As general cultural themes, he noted evidence of abductive marriages, a slave system, the establishment of the feudal system, sacrifice rituals, the ancestor cult, and using cowries as currency, while particular evidence or the early Western Zhou context could be seen in the hexagram statement of "Zhen" (51) hexagram: "Zhen" (51): % If M % Zhen arouses one hundred li. 12 where Zhen is argued to refer to King Wen, and in the top line of "Shi" (7) hexagram: "Shi" (7/6): A fa^i fifl '$ * # The great lord has a mandate: open the state and maintain the family, which Yu interpreted to describe the establishment of the Zhou state by the Duke o£ Zhou. For all of these reasons, Yu specified that the Zhouyi must have been composed during the reign of King Cheng jfy, (r. 13 1042-1006 B.C.). The comparison of the language of the Zhouyi with that of the Shang oracle-bones was an important, indeed an essential, contribution to the contextual study of the Zhouyi. For the first time it conclusively demonstrated the oracular context in which the text had been composed and the anachronistic nature of the "Ten Wings" glosses. Despite this, such broad linguistic comparisons could yield only broad parameters for the dating of the text. To arrive at a more precise date, it would be necessary to exanine t.ie language in which the text itself was written; i.e., the language of the Western Zhou. This is possible through the 20 inscriptions on the bronze vessels of that period. I.l.ii Qu Uanli's King Wu Dating The first study of this type was Qu VJanli's "Lhouvi guayaoci cheng yu Zhou Wuwang shi kao" (That the hexagram and line statements of the Zhouyi were composed during the reign of King Wu of Zhou). As the title indicates, Qu's research led him to the same general conclusion as the Gushi bian scholars, the only difference being that Qu insisted that the work was created during the reign of King Wu (r. 1049-1044 B.C.). He began by analyzing several expressions in an attempt co prove first that the text could not have been composed as late as the Spring and Autumn or Warring States periods, and second that it could date no later than mid-Western Zhou. Included among his philological test cases were: 14 'Xiaoguo" (62/2): 2& Ä^^X^ Passing the grandfather, Meeting the grandmother. Qu noted that the pairing of b_i-ifcfc with zu >flL is consistent with Western Zhou literary usage but stands in contrast to the Warring States pairing of b_i with kao Gives him a turtle worth ten strands of cowries. Qu argued that through the early Western Zhou there is no bronze inscription which mentions more than ten strands of cowries, whereas in late Western Zhou sources there is mention of as many as one hundred. "Weiji" (64/4): % jft AÜ % ^ Zhen herewith attache the Guifang. Relying on the contention of Wang Guowei £ '3 i-lt, that the people known in early sources as the Guifang had by the late Western Zhou come to be known as the Xianyun^jj^ $L , Qu argued that this Zhouyi reference to Guifang must antedate the late Western Zhou change in names. 15 21 "Li" (30/6): £ftXfr%%f!i£}flLfrJLft% The king herewith goes out to campaign at Jia: he cuts off heads and bags their leader. Qu noted that the usage zhe shou hup chou $j ^ jtfj^ can be found in such Western Zhou sources as the "Xijia pan" A »f , "Guo Jizi bo pan" , and the Shiiing poems "Chu che" it (Mao 168) aud "Cai qi" 2tv "ft (Mao 178). 16 Qu also noted the usage of such common early archaic Chinese expressions as da guo jfij to refer to the state of Shang, da iun yfi. to refer to the king, ji. mi°g #f ^ for iiu ming , and Han ^fj^_ for disasters. However, he acknowledged that these terms occasionally occur in Eastern Zhou texts and thus cannot be considered as primary linguistic evidence. The above being considered as evidence that the text could not have been composed as late as mid-Western Zhou, Qu then proceeded to propose a definitive date of King Wu's reign. This dating was based on three points of evidence: the well-known hexagram statement of "Jin" (35): "Jin" (35): ji 4k fh % % pL Archer-Lord Kang is herewith awarded horses of great number, the significance of which had first been indicated by Gu Jiegang; "Yi" (42/4): M It is beneficial herewith to have the Yin move their state, where Qu, like others, interpreted v\I\»t (GSR 550a) as a phonetic loan for vidian (GSR 448a), and thus read the line as a reference 17 to a forced migration of the Shang people; "Sui" (17/6): iq&^fl'f?t#Li*£V8'i'?fl!i ^ Grasp and tie him, and then guard him: the king herewith sacrifices on the western mountain, 22 seen by Qu as a reference to human sacrifice. The first two of these lines have been noted by others as evidence of an early Western Zhou date for the Zhouyi. Yu Yongliang, for instance, having dated the text to the reign of King Cheng on the oasis of the hexagram statement to "Jin" (35). In order to substantiate his dating to the reign of King Wu, it was necessary for Qu to propose a unique history of the early post-conquest years in which King Wu's reign is considered to include many of the events traditionally assumed to have transpired after his death. The final piece of evidence was interpreted by Qu as an allusion to King Wu's post-conquest sacrifice of Shang nobles, the account of which is contained in the "Shifu" ^ chapter of the Yi Zhou shu ^ Admirable as Qu's methodology would seem to be, his conclusion can but be viewed as tendentious. There is no evidence that King Wu's life did in fact long postdate the conquest, while there is evidence, both traditional and epigraphical, to link the events of "Jin" (35) and "Yi" 18 (42/4) to King Cheng's reign. And while the "Shifu" is almost cer- 19 tainly a record of King Wu's activities, there is evidence of a continuing practice of human sacrifice in later Western Zhou epigraphical and archaeological sources as well as in Eastern Zhou transmitted liter-20 ature. Thus, Qu's insistence that the Zhouyi was composed durj.ng King Wu's reign is not convincing. Indeed, not only do the final three points of evidence not prove his contention, but even the evidence adduced to demonstrate that the text could not have been written after the mid-Western Zhou can also be turned against Qu's argument. To pursue just one instance, Qu cited the occurrence of the expression zhe 23 shou #j % in the top line of "Li" (30/6) and, noting that the tern never occurs in Eastern Zhou texts, found it significant that it does occur in such Western Zhou bronze inscriptions as the "Xijia pan" and "Guo Jizi bo pan." But these bronze inscriptions can be dated with confidence to the reign of King Xuan j*» (r. 827-782 B.C.), the penultimate king of the Western Zhou dynasty. Moreover, while Qu is correct that the term does not occur in later materials, neither does it occur 21 in materials earlier than the late Western Zhou. This should cause us to suspect not just that the text was not written during King Wu's reign, but even that it may not have been written curing the early Western Zhou. I.l.iii The Late Western Zhou Date Such, in fact, had been the conclusion of a growing number of scholars in the years when Qu, working in relative isolation in Taiwan, formulated his argument. Perhaps the first to have reasonably countered the early Western Zhou view was Chen Kengjia *J^.t^ » in a postface to a work of Guo Morao's on the Zhouyi. Noting the usage of a number of terms which occur commonly throughout Western Zhou bronze inscriptions but which are absent in the language of the Shang oracle-bones, e.g., xianssi %. fai (sacrificial offering), iin ^ (metal), zhufu jfi &^n, (crimson leggings), in his Zhong^uo trenxue shi i ianbian ijj^ ^ ^ ^ ^ (Shorter history of Chinese literature), suggested that while the Zhouyi almost certainly began to be compiled curing the Uestern Zhou period, the definitive text was not "established" until the Spring and Autumn period. For this dating, Lu gave two .reasons: syntactic similarities with Eastern Zhou materials, especially the "Ya" ^ffe. (sic) and "Feng" jflt sections of the Shiiin?. and quotations of the Zhouvi in the Zuo- 23 zhuan where the text differs from the nov? extant text. The same conclusion was reached independently by Iulian £» Shchut-skii, the author of the only systematic Western language study of the Zhouyi published to date. Also analyzing Zuo2huan references to the text, he noted that "throughout the course of the 7th century B.C. the feudal lords used the Book of Changes exclusively as a divinatory text. ... Only in 602 B.C. (sic) was the Book of Chanr.es not used for divination: it is referred to as a doctrine containing a certain world view. FuLLher, although it remains a text intended for divination, more and :r.ore perceptibly there appears the tendency to use it, with the help of a judgmental faculty, for explaining the vorld and the phenomena which occur in it. Thus during the 6th ana 5th centuries B.C. the Book of Changes. while preserving its mantic significance, comes to be under- 24 stood as a philosophical text." Proceeding from this evidence that a text was in use at the end of the 7th century B.C., he applied what he termed a "Karlgrenian" linguistic analysis to the text. Noting that in the construction "... then ..." tlie Zhouyi employs the copula ze. r|-| 25 used in the Shiiins). he concluded that "the language of the Shiiinq and the language of the Book of Changes represent two successive stages in the development of the sane language," with the Zhouvi being the latter 75 stage, created sometime between the 8th and 7th centuries B.C. In "Zhouyi shici xukao," perhaps the most important content critical study of the Zhouvi yet written, Li Jingchi, one of the Gushi bian founders of this field, took account of these later studies and, tempering the rigidity of both his own former position and that of Lu Kanru, proposed that the most appropriate date for the composition would be the late Western Zhou. Like Lu's, this conclusion was also based on a genre study of the Zhouvi's prosody, but unlike Lu, Li detected a developmental difference between it and the prosody evident in the Shi jing. Offering a broad chronology for the creation of the Shiiin?.. he maintained that the "Zhou Song" ft Aft section was probably compiled during the first one hundred years of the dynasty, and that these poems display only sporadic and irregular rhyme. On the other hand, the "Guo Feng" Ifjl /8. section, which couLains an almost universally regular rhyme-scheme, was largely compiled in the 8th and 7th centuries B.C. Li also found evidence for this literary development in the corpus of Western Zhou bronze inscriptions. There, he suggested, one finds little or no rhyme in early inscriptions, but a growing use of rhyme is detectable in inscriptions datable to the final reigns of the dynasty. Turning then directly to the Zhouvi. he recognized that portions of the text are poetic; in fact, he argued, certain lines would be indistinguishable from poetry in the Shijing. But the Zhouvi falls far short of the regular rhyme of the "Guo Feng" sect'ion and would instead appear to be 26 consistent with the stag*? of literary development reached by the end of 26 the Western Zhou. 1.2 A Synthetic Approach to Dating The above survey of modern attempts to date the Zhouyi depicts, I believe, a growing methodological sophistication which has been brought to bear on the text. And yet nearly all of these attempts have been guilty to one extent or another of exclusively following just one line of argumentation. The earlier scholars' reliance on epigraphical materials, at that time too little understood, led to an exaggeratedly early view of the work. The later scholars, on tiie other hand, took little or no note of the epigraphic evidence, preferring instead to make sweeping generalizations about literary development. Both approaches have made important points, and yet neither approach has arrived at a convincing and precise date for the composition of the text. What is required in dating any text is a synthesis of all available information. In the case of the Zhouyi. genre comparisons with the Shijing are indeed compelling, but such broad comparisons must be correlated with the philological evidence it is now possible to glean from bronze inscriptional sources. And finally, all of this information must be fitted into a historical and social context. Creations of this sort do not appear spontaneously; they are the products of definite historical forces. When the historical context is understood, the task of interpreting the work itself becomes much easier. I.2.i Historical References to the Zhouyi To ascertain the date of the Zhouyi's composition, we should begin 27 afresh by setting parameters outside of which it could not have been composed. The terminus ante quem involves materials long available and much studied: the Zuozhuan citations of the Zhouyi. The terminus post quem. on the other hand, revolves around material archaeologically excavated within the last five years. To discuss this earlier parameter first, because the discovery of inscribed oracle-bones had been restricted solely to Shang remains, rationalizations had been made that the Zhou people were the inventors of an easier type of divination performed by manipulating milfoil stalks. But in 1977, remains of the Zhou ancestral palace were discovered in Qishan ^'X. county, Shaanxi, and in a vault therein was found a cache of some 17,000 pieces of turtle-shell. A number of these were inscribed with divination statements, some of which undoubtedly date to the pre-conquest period 27 and others of which probably date as late as the reign of King Cheng. This unprecedented discovery was followed in 1979 with the uncovering in Fufeng "it^jfiL county, Shaanxi, of another, although much smaller, cache of inscribed oracle-bones. What is significant about these oracle-bones is that they can be dated on the basis of pit stratigraphy, accompanying 28 pottery pieces, and calligraphy to the middle of the Western Zhou. These two discoveries provide material evidence that pyromancy continued as a principal means of divination until at least the reign of King Mu (r. 956-923 B.C.). This is not to suggest that milfoil divination could not have been used until after this time. In fact, an interpretational breakthrough rivalling in importance these archaeological discoveries was made in 29 1978 by Zhang Zhenglang. Included among the inscriptions on the 28 Qishan turtle plastrons were several sets of symbols, the previous appearance of which on Western Zhou bronze vessels had been explained as Zhouyuan "bagua numerical symbols:" Hll:7 (left) and Hll:81 (right) "clan insignia" or "strange writing." Zhang noted that these symbols were in fact numerals, and because they invariably occur in groups of three or six, he associated them with the three lines of a Zhouvi trigram or the six lines of a Zhouvi hexagram. This thesis has not only met with great critical approval, but it has also sparked further inquiries into the nature of these symbols. Among the conclusions of these studies are that milfoil divination was on occasion performed together with pyromancy and that these "bagua numerical symbols" and their attendant divination statements are most probably the direct 30 predecessors of the formulaic divination language of the Zhouvi. As evidence of this correlative association, various scholars perceive a similarity between Zhouvi omen statements and the inscription following the "bagua numerical symbol" "8-1-7-6-6-7" (reading from bottom to top) in Hll:8S. Most explicit among the transcriptions and interpretations of this interesting inscription is that of Xu Zhongshu 29 fa ^ : *3 j( ^ &i A (It says, "It is trouble: take the fish"), interpreting wen ifs. as an abbreviated form of I in , a connon 31 Prognostication of the Zhouyi. Xu opines that in addition to this use of lin. the terseness of the statement is strikingly reniniscent of the form of Zhouyi line statements. While this is true to an extent, not only does neither the hexagram statement nor any of the line statements of "Gu" (18) hexagram, identified by Zhang Zhenglang and follov/ed by Xu as the Zhouyi correlate of 8-1-7-6-6-7, share any feature with this inscription, but what is more, there is not an analogous statement in the entire text of the Zhouyi. Xu's general thesis that it was divination statements such as this that were collected by divination officials and edited into the text we know as the Zhouyi is undoubtedly correct, but the inscriptional evidence presently at hand suggests that at least through the mid-Western Zhou, the Zhouyi was not yet available 32 for consultation by the divination officials of the Zhou homeland. On the other side of this issue, we can however surmise that an "established" text was'in existence by the mid-seventh century B.C. To document this assertion, we must turn again to the much studied evidence of divination contained in the Zuozhuan. In the above survey of modern attempts to date the Zhouyi. it has already been noted that Iulian Shchutskii specified a date of 603 B.C. as a point at which the text must have been in existence, for it is in that year that the Zhouyi is first cited rhetorically instead of simply being referred to in the course of divinations. To Shchutskii, that the text could be quoted in general conversation with the expectation that the reference would be familiar to a listener constituted proof that the text ir.ust have enjoyed 30 rather general circulation. That the sixth century B.C. did indeed usher in a new function for the Zhouvi as an ancient source of wisdom is an observation of no little moment in the study of China's intellectual history. Moreover, Shchutskii's contention that the rhetorical citation of the text in this regard bespeaks a wider currency for it is undoubtedly both correct and significant. It may not be irrelevant to the "established" nature of the text that after this date of 603 B.C., 9 of 11 passages in which the Zhouvi figures refer to the text by the name "Zhouvi." whereas before this date only one of the six Zuozhuan divination accounts does so, and that particular passage (Zhuang 22) is almost certainly a later interpo-33 lation. Perhaps even more illustrative of the "established" nature of the text, after 603 9 of 10 citations match the extant text; before 603 34 the fidelity quotient is markedly lower (4 of 6). And yet, none of this evidence of an "established" text in wide circulation informs us directly about the date of the Zhouyi's composition. Indeed, the pre-603 B.C. citations of the text are prima facie evidence that it was already in existence by the mid-seventh century B.C. at the latest. In making use of this evidence at all, an important methodological problem must be considered. This is the historical authenticity of the Zuozhuan. It is a premise of these remarks that although this chronicle of the years 722-464 B.C. was not composed until the fourth century B.C., the information contained in the text reflects for the most part ths actual history of the period and that its dates are generally reliable. This is not to say that the text can be used without caution. It has long been noted that certain "predictions" (which are often 31 related to divinations) in the text prove later to have been astonishingly accurate. These cases are most probably ahistorical and 35 should be dismissed. But only a small number of the Zuozhuan references to the Zhouyi can be thereby dismissed. The great majority, on the other hand, evidence evolutionary features that can only suggest their authenticity. As mentioned above, the beginning of the sixth century B.C. marks a watershed in the uses to which the Zhouyi was put. Before this time, the Zhouyi was strictly a manual used \n the performance of divination. After 603, though still used in divinations, it came more and more to be regarded as a book of wisdom. Undoubtedly associated with this development, in all six of the references to the Zhouyi before 603 the interpretation of the divination result is based on bagua symbolism; after this date only 2 of 7 Zhouyi divination results are so interpreted. Similarly, in a development which will be discussed in more detail in the next chapter, during the seventh century B.C. divination appears to have been the exclusive prerogative of heads of state; during the next century, however, a concept took root whereby it was one's morality, and not his political prestige, that qualified him to perforu divinations. I would suggest that such subtle developments as these would be foreign to the historical intuition of both the Zuozhuan's composer, and any putative forger, and must therefore reflect genuine historical tendencies. For this reason, we can but assume that the cluster of passages in the Zuozhuan during the nid-seventh century B.C. where the Zhouyi is cited in the course of divinations do in fact attest that the text was already available to divination officials, if not to the educated populace at large. 32 I.2.ii The Zhouvi's Place in Literary Development In the above section, we have established the broad parameters of the mid-Western Zhou (c. 950 B.C.) and roughly 650 B.C. cithin which the Zhouvi must have been composed. Thi3 is roughly the time period Li Jingchi theorized, on the basis of literary development and particularly the use of rhyme, must have been the date of its composition. Li's thesis that the use of rhyme began sporadically in the mid-Western Zhou, began to mature by the end of the period, and cane to full fruition in the first centuries of the Spring and Autumn can, I believe, be shown to be generally accurate. While the best source for this use of rhyme is the Shijing. for dating purposes a more accurate indication of its development can be gained from the Western Zhou bronze inscriptions. Inscriptions from the early years of the dynasty display only irregular 36 and presumably coincidental rhyme. The first obviously conscious attempts at prosody can be seen in the King Mu period "Shenzi Ye gui" 37 liC* 3r AZK* and "Ban gui" Jv& ^X. . Although the entirety of both of these inscriptions displays rhyme, let us here consider just the dedicatory final portion of the "Shenzi Ye gui." Wu hu (g'o ft ) nai Shen zi mei ke li xian yan yu gong (kung fciq ) 4* >5c * » -fx m a? f xiu Shen zi Zhao Dan Miu ning ze (tscg- $ £j ) * ft zuo si gui (kivag ^ 4| ) A %A 4*1 & A yong xian xiang Ji gong.(kung ^ ^ ) 33 yong ge duo gong (kung ' & ft >£ 4- *k M , , qi fan ai nai Shen zi Ye wei fu (p'iuk 4j ' /« *. a vessel which can be dated with confidence 3S to the 13th year of King Xuan (815 B.C.). 34 * # M * Bu qi bai qi shou (sjjog ^ £y ) faßt t M A & & 1% *k , . xiu yong zuo zhen huang zu gong bo Meng Ji zun gui (kiwsg y^fa> fong gai duo fu Cp'iuk A.^; yon mei shou \m jiang VKxang f^^*' yong qun ling zhong zi sun yong bao yong xiang (xiang 7&4h/ Buqi bowed and touched his head to the floor. In enjoyment I herewith make for my august ancestral dukes and earls and Mengji (this) precious vessel, in order to seek many blessings and longevity without limit. For an eternal and pure spiritual end, may that my children and grandchildren eternally treasure and use it in sacrifice. The development of rhyme in the Shiiing is consistent with that in the bronze inscriptions. The "Zhou song" section, held both by tradition and linguistic analysis to be the earliest section of the anthology, was undoubtedly put into writing in the mid-tenth century B.C., 39 probably during the reign of King Mu. It was during this reign that an incipient prosody first appears in the corpus of bronze inscriptions, and I suspect that such inscriptions as that on the "Shenzi Ye gui" reflect a general literary consciousness of the age. The "Da ya" 7*^ ffl^ and "Xiao ya" sections of the Shiiing display prosody consi- derably more developed than that in the "Zhou song." Although tradition has been divided in the dating of these poems, historical allusions allow a significant percentage of them to be dated with some certainty to the final reigns of the Western Zhou dynasty. Moreover, one scholar, Sun Zuoyun 3^ ft ijfr f has argued that none of the poems was composed j j prior to the reign of King Li (r. 859-S42 B.C.). The "Guo feng" section is certainly later still, displaying highly sophisticated neter, rhyne, and imagery, and a distinctly "private" tone in contrast to the 41 stateliness of the "Ya" sections. The question for us in this essay then is where the prosody of the Zhouyi fits into this development. Lu Kanru compared it to the "Guo feng" section by way of dating the text to the mid-Spring and Autumn 42 period. Li Jingchi, on the other hand, noted that while some of the Zhouyi should indeed be considered as excellent poetry, such examples comprise a relatively small portion of the text. Moreover, he has shorn that aside from the Zhouyi citations, oracles (z_hou ^^s, ) in the Zuozhuan are invariably in verse. Thus, the lack of poetry in the Zhouyi cannot be seen as a feature of its genre. Rather, it should be seen as indicative of the literary development at the time of the text's composition, a degree of literary sophistication Li compared with that in the "Ya" sections of the Shiiing; i.e., towards the end of the V/estern Zhou dynasty. We will have occasion later in this study to discuss examples of the Zhouyi's poetic forms (Sec. III.5.ii.a), but to gain some sense of the literary sophistication of the text as a whole, perhaps the only convenient method is to describe characteristics in terms of percentages. Phonological analysis shows that rhyme, whether conscious or coincidental, occurs in 118 of the 386 line statements, or slightly less than one line in three [302; the percentage would be lower (26.82) if the occurrence of rhyme in hexagram statements (3/64) were also to be included, but as we will see in Chapter Three, there is a marked 36 distinction between the language of the hexagram statements and that of the l-.ne statements, and analysis of prosody is most appropriate with regard only to the line statements]. There are also 61 lines which end forculaically in the name of the hexagram, as for example the six line statements of "Lin" (19) hexagram. 19/1: Mi Xian looks down. 19/2: & & Xian looks down. 19/3: -a is. Gan looks down. 19/4: Zhi looks down. 19/5: * Zhi looks down. 19/6: 1k tk Dun looks down. 43 Including this 16% of the line statements, roughly one-half (46%) displays some form of rhyme. One further feature of Shiiinz poetics is the regular use of four-character phrases. In the Zhouyi there are 142 lines with at least one phrase composed of four characters. Correlating this feature with the instances of rhyme already noted, approximately 60 percent (59.8%; 231/386) of the line statements can be considered as sharing at least one feature of the developed literary structure of the Shi Ting. As Li Jingchi has argued, if the Zhouyi had been composed in the Spring and Autumn period, it undoubtedly would display a considerably higher percentage of prosody. On the other hand, it would be difficult to imagine that the one-half of the text that does display features of prosody could have been composed prior to the nid-Uesterr. Zhou reign of King Mu. 37 I.2.iii Philological Evidence It would never be wise to deny the legitimacy of the type of connoisseurship outlined above, but regardless of the number of statistics cited in support of one's findings, such comparisons can at best give only an approximate idea of a text's date of composition. To substantiate the late Western Zhou dating for the Zhouyi suggested by its level of literary sophistication, and hopefully to further specify it, a closer study of the text's linguistic usage is required. By isolating particular vocabulary items that can be demonstrated to be peculiar to ox characteristic of particular periods or reigns, we have one of the surest proofs of a text's dating. In an analysis of this sort, epigraphic materials are evidence of the first order. There are two reasons for this: aside from the syntax and content of their inscriptions, bronze vessels can be dated with some confidence by several independent means. When available, archaeological reports of a piece's provenance allow it to be dated to a general period. Vessel style and decor are similarly helpful in arriving at a general date. For a more specific date, many inscriptions include calendrical data, from simply the year of the king's reign to a "full" date notation, i.e., the reign-year, month, the phase of the moon, and the day (in the Chinese cycle of sixty). These factors do not resolve all questions about a bronze vessel's date but they usually allow for more precision than with transmitted literature. Second, and perhaps more important, by the nature of their medium bror-c inscription5 are not subject to the vagaries of traditional textual transmission. When dealing with a bronze inscription there can be no suspicion of a copyist's mistake or 38 44 other such textual corruption; the inscription before us is substantially as it existed nearly 3,000 years ago. It is not clear just how widespread the use of the Zhouyi was at the tine of its composition, but the evidence in the Zuozhuan for the seventh century B.C. combined with the many references in the text to the activities of the king makes it virtually certain that the composer 45 must have been one of the officials attached to the royal court. By happy coincidence, the rituals of the royal court figure largely in the mid and late Western Zhou bronze inscriptions. Moreover, certain terms were born of and unique to this innovation. The most striking of these, beginning during the reign of King Mu and formularized during the several reigns of the late Western Zhou, was the appellation "son of heaven" (tianzi ^ 2r ) for the king. The unambiguous development of this concept allows it to be used as a philological benchmark par excellence; ay research on Western Zhov bronze inscriptions shows that this term, ubiquitous in later inscriptions, is not found in a single in- 46 scription before the reign of King Mu. The occurrence of the term in the third line of "Dayou" (14): 14/3: M H The duke herewith makes an offering to the son of heaven. is firm evidence that the composition of the Zhouyi must date no earlier than the reign of King Mu. Associated with the developing use of "tianzi" for the king was a pair of formulaic court rituals: the entrance of an official into the "central hall" (zhong ting vj? ) of the king, and the king's entrance into the ancestral temple (ge miao ^r* f!fa ). As shown in the 39 following list of inscriptions in which both of these rites are recorded, with the exception of the "Xiao Yu ding" ']<> ^ in which the actions descrioed are decidedly non-formulaic, these rites were very much phenomena of the late Western Zhou. Vessel Name Reign Reign Dates Source (Shirakawa, 1962ff) * 3 A & Xiao Yu ding Rang (1005-978 B.C.) 12.682 k* * A Wu fanevi Gong (922-904) 19.370 Tuan fangvi Gong - Xiao (922-868) 19.312 Tuan zun Gong - Xiao (922-868) 19.312 Tong £ui Yi (903-868) 26.326 Shi You £uT Yi - Li (903-842) 29.553 Ke ding Li (859-842) 28.490 *j * fa ft Yuannian Shi Dui gui Li 31.758 Shi Dui gui Li 31.i3l Wu^Hui ding Xuan (827-782) 26.348 The expressions occur in substantially the same fashion in the Zhouyi. "Guai" (43): "f^> % jL ^ Presented in the royal hall. "Zu" (45) *m fa <£. The king enters into the "Huan" (59) «*" ™^ «1 temple. 47 Any one of these points might be considered inconclusive in terms of 40 dating the text, but taken together I believe they shot; the Zhouyi to share the same cultic and linguistic environment as the bronzes of the late Western Zhou. In addition to the rituals occurring at the royal court, the other great concern of late Western Zhou bronze inscriptions is warfare. This 48 concern is also reflected in general terms throughout the Zhouyi. but more important, two expressions which are inextricably bound up with the military vocabulary of late Western Zhou bronze inscriptions are also to be found in the line statements of the Zhouyi. "Li" (30/6): .1^* fc* & ^flj&tU Jtfift* The king goes out to campaign at Jia: he cuts off heads and bags their chief. 49 "Shi" (7/5): ^ # & 4*1 *l ;l£ In the fields (i.e., hunting), there is a catch: it is beneficial to shackle prisoners. 50 The expressions "zhe «hou" ^rj 7n (cut off heads) and "zhi van" ^fi shackle prisoners) occurring in these lines are precisely those expressions used in bronze inscriptions of the reigns of Kinc Li and King Xuan (but never earlier) to formulaically express a military 51 victory. Compare their usage in the following bronze inscriptions, the first of which ("Duo You ding" <${ ) has been provisionally dated to the reign of King Li, and the other three of which can be dated precisely to the years 823 ("Xijia nan A, Vf jjfc ), 816 ("Guo Jizi bo pan ^ ^ 3- -ft ^ ), and 815 B.C. ("Buqi gui"). during the reign of King Xuan. 52 "Duo You ding": On £ui-wei (day 20), the Rong attacked Xun: it was captured. Duo You pursued in a westerly direction. On the morning of iia-shen (day 21), (they) engaged at Qi with Duo You cutting off heads and shackling prisoners. 41 In all, with the war-cnrts he cut off the heads of 235 men, shackled 23 prisoners, and captured 117 Rong carts. He returned to Xun and presented the captives. Then he engaged battle at Gong, cutting off the heads of 36 men, shackling 2 prisoners, and capturing 10 carts, which were pressed into service. Pursuing and engaging (the Rong) at Sni, Duo You again cut off heads and shackled prisoners. Then continuing the pursuit as far as Yangzhong, the war-carts (sic) cut off the heads of 115 men, and shackled 3 prisoners; but the captured carts could not be used and were thus burned, while the horses were used to move the injured and return the seized captives of Jingshi. "Xijia nan": It was when the king first went and attacked the Xianyun at Tulfl; Xijia accompanied the king, cutting off heads and shackling prisoners. "Guo Jizi bo pan": Illustrious Earl Zi, stolid in military achievement, conqueror of the four quarters, broadly attacked the Xianyun on the northern bank of the Luo (River), cutting off five hundred heads and shackling fifty prisoners, and with this came into prominence. "Buqi gui": I ordered you to pursue to Luo. You took our war-carts and thoroughly attacked the Xianyun at Gaotao, cutting off many heads and shackling many prisoners. The Rong greatly converged to counter-attack you; you met them. The Rong greatly pressed the attack; you were victorious, not taking our war-carts and sinking them in difficulty but rather cutting off heads and shackling prisoners. The Zhouvi's use of these expressions which arc virtually a signature of King Xuan's reign allows us not only to confirm the late Western Zhou date for the text, but also to specify it with some confidence to this one important reign. I.2.iv Historical Background At the beginning of this essay I suggested that it might now be possible to be more specific about the date of the Zhouyi's composition. 42 To do this it will be necessary first to very briefly outline the events leading up to the campaign early in the reign of King Xuan described in the above bronze inscriptions. As briefly suggested above, the reign of King Mu marked a period of political expansion and cultural innovation. This can be seen in the incidence of campaigns reported in a large number of bronze inscriptions from that period, in the new court rituals remarked on above, and in a 53 dynamic nev; style of decor on the vessels themselves. There is even a reminder of the glory of the period in the later romance Mu Tianzi zhuan $f % 3- 'ft . After this reign, the time of King Gong 3*. (r. 922-904 B.C.) must have marked a period of relative stability and consolidation. But something then began to go wrong. During the next two generations, three different kings [Yih Cr. 903-868), Xiao (r. 876-868), and l 54 Yi f± (r. 865-860)] reigned, two of them perhaps simultaneously. How and why King Xiao, brother of King Yih and uncle of King Yi came to power is unknown, but it is tempting to see this as the result of one sort of court intrigue or another. During this period of apparent internal turmoil, the alliances which had been forged by King Mu with the Iribes living on the borders of the Zhou state also began to disintegrate. In particular, trouble began to appear with the Rong f% living in the Huai River valley. This resulted in a major insurrection among these peoples, which was eventually quelled by the Zhou but not without great expenditures. While the exact date of this revolt is 55 still open to debate, we can be confident in saying that it occurred between 890 and 850 B.C. and in asserting that these four or five decades marked a significant decline in the power of the Zhou ruling 43 house. This decline cane to something of a penultimate climax during the reign of King Li Jfo (r. 859-842). Since the time history began to be written in China, this king has been viewed as an example of a weak and corrupt monarch, incapable of discerning the good from the bad in either advisors or ladies. As tradition has it, it was due to the scandalous activities at his court that many of the songs of the Shiiing were composed as lament and satire. Eventually, such oblique criticism proved insufficient and the king was forced into exile, leading to the so-called "Gong He" ^ ^interregnum. During this period royal authority was excercised by He of Gong, a feudal lord known from bronze inscriptions as the dominant power behind the throne. After fourteen years of Gong He's reign, King Li's son, King Xuan, was restored to power. Whether this occurred because Xuan had only then come of age, or whether there was some sort of royalist counter-coup is another question that is not yet and will not here be resolved; but whichever the case, the young king was surely in an embattled position. Mot only had his father exhausted most of what was left of the royal prestige within the state, but problems were also compounded without. While the tribes in the Uuai River valley were still a menace, a growing threat came from the northwest. There the Xianyunjfffl^ fax made incursions nearly to the royal capital before being repulsed in the fifth year of Xuan's reign, and were not definitively defeated until the thirteenth year of that 56 reign. Following this Zhou victory ensued some twenty-odd years of relative peace, according to the history books, but shortly after Xuan's death in 782 B.C. the final end came for the Zhou dominion over the West 44 and for the power of the Zhou ruling house as well. The above outline of Western Zhou history does not pretend to be exhaustive or necessarily accurate as to detail. Such a study will have to await another day. It is here important merely to understand the flow of events and to be aware of the one historical event crucial to the prestige of the Zhou ruling house: the forced exile of King Li. Before this time, there was no question as to the position of that house, even during the chaotic period of three kings in two generations. But, from the time of King Li's exile, the Zhou house and the Zhou people must have been acutely aware of their own vulnerability. It was indeed a time of crisis. I would maintain that the composition of the Zhouyi was directly influenced by this state of crisis. While I have argued that the Zhouvi was the conscious composition of a particular place and time, this is not to imply that it was not the cumulative result of a long tradition. To be sure, we have noted above that milfoil divination, upon which the Zhouvi was based, was practised at least as early as the early Western Zhou, and that oracles similar to those in the Zhouvi appear among the Qishan oracle-bones of the early Western Zhou. And yet the great bulk of milfoil divination lacks any oracle at all. Consider the inscription of the "Shi Youfu dine" <$1 , which reads: Scribe Youfu makes this treasured, precious vessel. Divining:8-5-7. We can imagine that the casting of this bronze vessel was occasioned by the Scribe Youfu's divination, the result of which was the "bagua 45 numerical symbol" 8-5-7, which possibly can be associated with the . PA 57 Zhouvi trigram "Sun1* ^ . While we must suppose in this case that the trigram "Sun" was a result deemed auspicious for the casting of a bronze vessel, we should also suppose that the Scribe Youfu must have announced some prognostication as to \;hy it was auspicious. Apparently no need was felt to immortalize this verbal prognostication in the bronze vessel. Yet it probably was not simply forgotten. We can surmise that Youfu either drew his prognostication from an oral body of lore regarding the "bagua numerical symbols" or else enriched that body of lore with each new divination. And since official positions in the royal court of the Western Zhou were generally hereditary, along with the other specialized knowledge that was in the domain of the scribe, the body of lore about divination prognostications presumably was also passed from father to son. A great deal of ancient literature passed through such an oral phase. But at some point in history the oral traditions were put into writing. We might suspect that a period of crisis would occasion such a change in the means of transmission. At a time when a people feels that its future security is threatened, when its chain of social inheritance dissolves, the people would for the first time feel the need to comr.it their oral traditions to writing. As one instance of this socio- literary phenomenon, "form critical" scholars of the Bible trace its written transmission from the time of the Hebrew exile. If we suppose that tradition was once anost exclusively oral, then we must proceed to propound the question: why have traditionists, poets and reciters made use of writing, and what consequences does this involve? These questions are of course not only of interest for the Homeric poems; they must be asked regarding every 46 culture or cultural movement whatsoever, where the spoken proclaimed word was of primary significance, but where at some specified time writing nevertheless cat;.e into use. Thus these questions must be of the greatest interest to those concerned with Biblical research. It is certainly difficult, if not impossible, to give an answer that applies to the Old Nordic, the Hellenic, the Persian, the Indian, and the Semitic worlds. Especially in those cases where there was interplay between several civilizations, the answer must have many different nuances. But it is perhaps possible to indicate an incentive that at certain times made people start to write down their inherited traditions. Here we would draw attention to the answer of Engnell and Nyberg tbat "reduction to writing is linked with a general crisis of confidence." At some time faith in the spoken word began to waver, and it was thought necessary to write down the traditions. 58 I believe that the Zhouyi offers an analogous case. Two great crises rocked the Zhou people in the ninth and eighth centuries B.C.: the flight of King Li into exile in 842 and the sack of Zongzhou and the death of King You 4k m The king enters into the temple, to a pyramidal social structure: "Dayou" (14/3): £ Ih 1 f K 2r The duke herewith makes an offering to the son of heaven, the Zhouyi always assumes a state in which the king is at the top. This of course was not the case after the catastrophe of 771. From that time on, the Zhou king remained a king, in name only, only by the grace of 60 more powerful yet not quite powerful enough states. But all of these conditions were net during the reign of Kim; Xuan. As outlined above, his reign began in what .. & 4 52 Crack on yi-you. the itins divining: ... Is it really that I am to receive the Horse-land's aid? Or am I not to receive the land's aid?" Third month. Second, but perhaps related to this first point, these inscriptions generally do not constitute "divination pairs" (dui zhen 1H ^ ) of the type known from the Diviner Bin-group, but, as in the example above, combine positive and negative questions within a single divination. This may well be a feature of a relatively primitive style of divination. A third point is also illustrated by the example above: the 9 divinations are often linguistically phrased as questions. 2,456: Z *1 J* i - * & * * Crack on vi-raao. Dui: "One sheep to Father Yi or not? J&>&88: 1 & h 4* * * iA^' Crack on ding-chou (day 14), Gao: "Shall we order (him) to go out until gen^-chen (day 17) or not?" ft 1194: i&VlK Crack on xin-you. divining: "Will it last until today? Or not?" "J4-&2.466: ... ^ 4 A ')k —. & 3u *k K Ren-.., divining: "... an ox at Zhao ... Can it not be used? Or can it be used?" Third month. This linguistic feature is not seen in later inscriptions, a point the significance of which will be discussed below. Subsequent to the Diviner Dui-group inscriptions comes Dong Zuobin's standard Period I grouping, the Diviner Bin-group, probably to 53 10 oe associated with the latter period of King Wu Ding's iengtny reign. Whether due to an extremely pronounced emphasis on divination at this time or due merely to the accident of discovery, inscriptions from this group comprise far and away the largest percentage of the entire corpus of Shang oracle-hone inscriptions. Divinations concern virtually every facet of life. A general listing of Diviner Bin-group divination topics would include sacrifices, military campaigns, hunting expeditions, excursions, the ten-day week, the night or day, the weather, agriculture, sickness, childbirth, distress, dreams, settlement 11 building, orders, tribute payment, and divine assistance. A striking innovation vis-a-vis the Diviner Dui-group inscriptions is the ubiquitous use of paired divinations, usually a positive statement on the right side of the shell or bone and its negation on the left. Coupled with this development of paired divinations, the grammatically interrogatory phrases of the Diviner Dui-group inscriptions no longer appear, giving way to what grammatically mu3t be interpreted as declarative sentences. Yet the general format and intent of divination see^s 12 to have remained unchanged. And despite an incipient formulaicness, the range of topics listed above demonstrates that divination was still very much ad_ hoc. Dramatic changes in the function of divination appeared during the reign of Zu Jia frQ, *f and lasted through the remainder of the dynasty. Perhaps the most important innovation of this so-called "New School" is the much reduced scope of divination topics. By the dynasty's end, divination almost exclusively concerned only the sacrifce cycle, the ten-day week and the night, and the hunt. In addition to this reduced 54 topical scope, there also seems to have been a quantitative reduction in the number of divinations performed, both in general and in specific cases. To discuss just the specific case fcr now (we will have cause to return below to the general reduction in divination curing the last reigns of the dynasty), numbers carved alongside cracks (crack notations), presumably indicating the number of the crack in a series of divinations about the same topic, frequently go as high as 10 in the inscriptions of the Diviner Bin-group; by the final reigns of Di Yi 2i and Di Xin ^ they rarely exceed 3 and never exceed 5. Related to this, the same divin-ition topic was commonly addressed to a set of shells. in the early period it would seem that that the usual number was 5 or 6; by the late Shang however, both archaeological evidence and tradition suggest that divination was uniformly performed 14 with sets of three shells. Aside from these quantitative changes, significant qualitative changes occurred as well. The ad. hoc quality which was remarked on with regard to the Diviner Dui-group and Diviner Bin-group inscriptions is nowhere to be seen in inscriptions of the reigns of Di Yi and Di Xin. These appear as basically pro forca rites; the mystery seems to have gone out of the pyromantic ritual. And yet, a curious theological reversal seems to have taken place. Mot only were the divination charges of King Wu Ding's reign relatively ad hoc, the prognostications made by the king (and the verifications as well) could be equally so. $ 1.4: * * I* * * * 4 i * T * * # * * % Crack-making on gui-chou (day 50), Zheng divining: "From today to dins-si (day 54), we will not expect to defeat the Zhou.:i 55 it )- 1 4 ft 4 i f r 4 a 4C •J iv ? * # * * - e * % Crack-making on gui-chou (day 50), Zheng divining: "From today to ding-si (day 54), we will defeat the Zhou." The king prognosticated, saying: "Down to ding-si we are not to defeat them. On the coming Ha-zi (cay 1) x;e will defeat them." On the eleventh day, gui-hai (day 60), our chariots did not defeat them; in the early morning of iia-zi. we really did defeat them. 15 Prognostications could be either auspicious or inauspicious. By the reigns of Di Yi and Di Xin, on the other hand, prognostications were invariably auspicious, formulaically stated as ji. (auspicious), da H (greatly auspicious), or yin j_i \\ j£ (extended 16 suspiciousness). Moreover, these prognostications are given for divination topics that could also be characterized as uniformly positive. The standard divination statements of this period are "xun wang huo" I in the (coming) ten-day week there will be no harm] and "wang lai wanq zai" ^i, ^R, "u *ji (going and coming there will be no disaster). The logical negations to these [i.e., xun vou huo £j ^ (in the coming ten-day week there will be har-_0 and wang lai you zai ^ ^ (going and coming there will be disaster)] never occur. This suggests that for the last Shang kings, the ritual of divination was no longer simply an attempt to resolve doubts about impending events but rather had become a means of controlling them. It goes without saying that a survey such as that above will be marred by generalities and unsubstantiated statements. What is more, 56 there are important historiographical problems to consider when comparing inscriptions of different periods. Most important, inscriptions of the King Wu Ding period Diviner Bin-group are far more numerous than those of any other period (comprising by one estimate 55% of the total; the same estimate ascribes only 7% of all inscriptions to the reigns of 17 Di Yi and Di Xin). There are two possible explanations for this: simple accident of discovery, or, that suggested above, that divination had gradually lost its vitality. In studies based on archaeologically discovered materials, it is of course always possible that future excavations will force revisions in even firmly held convictions. A future cache of oracle-bones from the reign of Di Xin, for example, could radically alter our picture of that reign and, with it, the apparent evolution of divination outlined above. But the fact that bones have already been «rientifically excavated from numerous disparate sites in the Anyang area leads one to expect that future finds will enhance 18 rather than alter what is already known. Il.l.ii Western Zhou Divination While our understanding of Shang divination (or better, Shang pyromancy) will presumably not change with future discoveries, the important discovery in 1977 of the cache of 17,000 turtle-shell pieces in the Zhou ancestral temple at Qishan has already forced fundamental revisions in the history of post-Shang divination. Heretofore, many scholars had assumed that pyromantic divination was a ritual institution unique to the Shang, and which, after the Zhou conquest, was no longer practised. It was believed that the Zhou divined predominantly through the use of milfoil or yarrow stalks, materials which, it was thought, 57 could leave no archaeological imprint. Two reasons were commonly given for this change in divination techniques: the Zhou were an agricultural Deople and thus naturally favored the botanical milfoil, and, oeing 19 located far in the West, did not have easy access to turtle-shells. Not only have the Zhouyuan turtle-shells proven this theory to be false, but the inscriptions discovered on a number of these pieces provide new insight into the conceptual foundations of Zhou divination. While the evidence is still too scanty to provide any but the cost general impressions, we can be safe in saying that these inscriptions, dating to roughly the Shang-Zhou transitional period, differ rather markedly from the contemporaneous inscriptions of Shang kings Di Yi a"'' Di Xin described above. They are, as were the earlier Shang inscriptions, basi- 20 cally ad hoc. Inscriptions of the type "xun wang huo" are not seen, with divinations instead referring to specific events. Hll:l: & & tK ?v % -L % £ jt £ BJ £ ffc x A * JL On gui-si (day 30), performing the vi-ritual at the temple of the accomplished and martial Di Yi; divining: "The king will sacrifice to Cheng Tang, performing a cauldron-exorcism of the two surrendered women. He will perform the vi-ritual with the blood of three rams and three sows. We desire that it be correct." Hll:6: Crack-making, (we) say: "We desire that Bing be capable of serving." On the other hnnd, the inscriptions exhibit a development of one aspect 58 of late Shang divination: the tendency for tne "charge" to be positive. Although the Zhouyuan turtle-plastrons are badly fragmented, making complete inscriptions rare, evidence presently at hand suggests that each inscription normatively ended with the prayer " ^ (i.e., si ) 21 ..." (we desire that ...). This seems to require that divination be construed as a request that the future event concerned be allowed to happen. While we will have occasion to discuss this in more detail below, it suggests a rather different role for divination in ancient China than has traditionally been assumed. It was mentioned above that after the discovery of oracle-bones at Anyang, the site of the last Shang capital, many scholars surmised that pyromancy effectively ended with that dynasty and was supplanted by Zhou milfoil divination. Not only has the discovery of the Zhouyuan oracle-bones disproved this basic thesis, but it has also served to suggest that milfoil divination was also practised during the Shang dynasty. As pointed out in Chapter One (Sec. I.2.i), several of the oracle-bones at Qishan were inscribed with sets of numbers, identified by Zhang Zhenglang as numerical predecessors of Zhouvi hexagrams. Further study has revealed that in addition to occurring in Western Zhou inscriptions, these "bagua numerical symbols" are also found on late Shang oracle-bones. The convergence of vestiges of these two types of divination technique has led Zhang Yachu 3L and Liu Yu <&! >3\ to suggest that not only was milfoil divination performed during the Shang dynasty as early as the reign of King Wu Ding, but that it was often done in conjunction with turtle-shell divination. In addition to the evidence provided by these "bagua numerical symbols," Zhang and Liu also find linguistic support in the Shang oracle-bone inscriptions for this conclusion. For instance, they show that the graph , previously interpreted as wu (shaman), should instead be read as shi ^ (mil-22 foil divination). Corroborating this view, David II. Keightley nas suggested that the oracle-bone graph z.hu W I (bamboo), read as "bamboo stalks," also pertains to milfoil divination. Thus, such inscriptions as: 7ft 2.37.7: . J MT t A •» Crack-making and bamboo-stalking (?) on ding-chou, Zheng divining: ... 2.4&519: H h k k J* *5T ^5 — Crack on bing-yin. Bi divining: "The cracks and bamboo-stalks say ..." suggest that, at least in certain cases, divinations were performed concurrently with both milfoil (or bamboo) stalks and turtle-shell. This insight has led Keightley to suggest that perhaps milfoil divination was quite common indeed, although subordinate, and was used to determine which in a series of cracks should be the basis for the 23 prognostication. Evidence is still too scarce to accept this hypothesis as fact, but there does seem to be sufficient reason to accept that milfoil divination was practised at least as early as the time of King Wu Ding and that it was used in tandem with turtle-shell divination. Il.l.iii Divination in the Zuozhuan wnile we rely on the oracle-bones as historical sources of the first order for the Shang and Western Zhou periods, it would be foolhardy not to admit that many of our conceptions about the cultural institutions of that time derive from later, traditional sources. Theories regarding the dual use of milfoil and turtle-shell divination are no exception. The inspiration for Zhang Yachu and Liu Yu's conclu- 60 sions stens from a statenent in the "Stalk-Diviner" (Shiren 48.8b) section of the Zhouli that "in all great affairs of state, one must first divine by milfoil and then by crack-making." While historical evidence of such a dual divination technique is not as prevalent as Zhang and Liu imply, it is certainly true that both techniques enjoyed common currency in the best documented period of China's antiquity, the Spring and Autumn period. By my calculation, in the Zuozhuan. the chronicle of this era, there are 24 historical cases of turtle-shell 24 divination and 12 historical cases of milfoil divination. It would be difficult to see any fundamental difference in the usage to which these different divination techniques were put. As the charts on the following pages show, turtle-shell divinations were performed about the following topics: day/night (1), marriage (1), sickness (1), travel (1)^ dreams (I), birth (2), re-settlement (2), sacrifices (3), appointments (3), and warfare (10). Milfoil divinations were also performed about dreams (1), travel (1), marriage (3), and warfare (5), in addition to such distinct topics as personal fortune (1) and personal decisions (1). Hor does there seem to be a distinction between the two types of divination as to the status of the persons for whom the divination was performed. Before about 600 B.C., which we have already indicated as a watershed in the development of Zhouvi divination, both turtle-shell and milfoil divination seem to have been reserved exclusively for heads of state, whereas after this time nobles of lesser standing are also seen to employ divination. Finally, although there is no doubt that milfoil divination was still considered to be subordinate to turtle-shell divination,the conceptual pre-suppositions seem to have been similar with 61 Turtle-shell Divination in the Zuozhuan Year Prin- Diviner Prognos- Topic Comments cipal_ticator % 22 762 B.C. day and night • ŤÍS 2 660 & A birth + milfoil divination ?* 4 656 marriage + milfoil divination 1* 17 643 birth ft. 19 641 sacrifice to exorcise a drought U 25 635 warfare zhao described; + milfoil div. « 31 629 sacrifice day M 31 629 ftí -fíL removal of residence X 11 616 warfare X 13 614 removal of the capital < 18 609 sickness charge announced '£ 12 597 ft ^ peacemaking & 17 574 appointment to office %. 7 566 sacrifice .«.10 563 li warfare zhao described IL 2k 549 appo intment to office t.2% 545 iS vi /a warfare presentation of zhao o£ 5 537 warfare charge announced at 10 532 warfare/appointment to office 41 17 527 warfare 2 divinations; charge announced á, 4 506 international relations 3. 9 501 travel zhao described 3k. 9 487 assisting another state zhao described; + milfoil div. ^.17 479 dream 2 divinations zhen bu 62 Milfoil Divination in the Zuozhuan Year Prin- Diviner Prognos- Topic Comments cipal ticator m i 661 B.C. personal service Zhouvi used a a 656 marriage + turtle-shell divination 4k 15 645 marriage Zhouvi used A 15 645 warfare -ft 23 637 ti \ warfare -ft 24 636 crossing river ^25 635 warfare Zhouvi used: + turtle-shell div. 16 575 warfare Zhouvi used 548 < marriage Zhouvi used JJfL 7 535 personal fortune 2 divinations 9 487 warfare Zhouvi used: + turtle-shell div* ^17 479 dream zhou given: + turtle-shell div. 63 both techniques. As noted in the case of the Western Zhou oracle-bone inscriptions, the subject of the divination, addressed as a "charge" to the turtle-shell (mine, eui or the milfoil (mine, shi generally represented a desire of the person performing the divination. The following narrative is an excellent example of this point. In the Spring the Lord of Qi was preparing his troops when he became ill. The doctors said that he would die before autumn. Duke (Wen) heard of this and divined by turtle-shell, saying, "Would that he not reach the time." Hui Bo charged the turtle and Bu Chuqiu prognosticated, saying, "The Lord of Qi will not reach the time but it will not be because of illness. But neither will my lord hear (of his death); in the charge to the turtle there was a problem." (Wen 18; 609 B.C.) 25 In addition to demonstrating the prescriptive nature of divination, this narrative • also shows that the performance of divination still required professional expertise. Not only does one official announce the "charge" to the turtle, but a second official, whose surname Bu h shows him to be a hereditary divination official, is relied on to interpret the crack and make the prognostication. All of this suggests that at least through the mid-Spring and Autumn period, the foundations of divination had not changed greatly from its practise in earlier antiquity* Il.l.iv The "Treatise on Turtle(-shell) and (Milfoil) Stalk Divination" To bring this survey of divination practise in ancient China to a close, it is important to introduce briefly the "Treatise on Turtle (-shell) and (Milfoil) Stalk Divination" ("Guice liezhuan" & % #1 26 ) chapter of the Shiii. The treatise, in the main authored by Chu Xiaosun 'J* 3^ , is the earliest attempt at a synthetic treatment of 64 the history of divination, the ideas behind divination, the method by which (turtle-shell) divination was performed, and especially important, how the cracks on the turtle-shell were interpreted. Both specific and general test-cases are illustrated. Crack-making about whether a prieoner will be released: "If he is not to be released, then it will be 'transversal; auspicious to rest1 ( I *). If he is to be released, the foot will open, the head will be raised and there will be an excess to the outside ( J—-'')." Crack-making about seeking valuable commodities which are appropriate for one to obtain: "If they are to be obtained, the head will rise and the foot open, inside and out will correspond ( [*s ). If they are not to be obtained, the portents will be the head rising and the foot falling ( K >." When the charge reads, "Good markings; the head is raised and the foot is falling ( h-\ ):" in pronouncing upon sickness, there will be no death; the imprisoned will still not be released; in seeking valuable commodities or in buying servants, wives, horses, or cows, you •will not be successful; you will not travel; they will not come; in attacking robbers, you will not see each other; if you hear that robbers are coming, they will not come; there will be much sadness if you stay too long in office; it is inauspicious to dwell in your house; the crops will not ripen during the year; there will be an epidemic among the people; there will be no fighting during the year; it is inauspicious to see an honored person; as for requesting an audience, do not go; your catch will be small in hunting or fishing; in travelling you will not meet robbers; it will not rain; it will not clear up; it is not auspicious. 28 Perhaps the most significant point about this text is its handbook format* Virtually every conceivable crack configuration is illustrated with the applicable prognostication specified for each of 46 different divination subjects. This type of formularization would have obviated the need for professional officials to interpret the results of the divination, and in so doing effectively opened divination to everyone. 65 II.l.v Conclusions The above survey of over a millennium of divination practise suggests several iuportant points of development. To consider perhaps the most important first, there seems to have been an early change in the basic religious conception of divination's role. The classical interpretation of that role is found stated in the Zuozhuan under the account of Duke Huan's jfe 11th year (701 B.C.): "bu vi iue vi h I'-'s. >^s. ^^(turtle-shell divination is used to resolve doubts). This is based on the supposition that the the turtle (and the milfoil, as well) has a 29 numinous power to know the future. With the discovery on the Shang oracle-bones of the formulaic use of the word zhen ^ / N » oracle-bone specialists referred to the seemingly incongruous definition of "zhen bu wen ye" )» f?Jf| (zhen means to inquire by turtle-shell divination) given by Xu Shen ^ in his Shuowen iiezi ftfi J^L (Shuowen iiezi Duan-zhu : 3B.29a) as a rationale for interpreting each of the inscribed sentences as being interrogatory in nature. In recent years however, a group of American oracle-bone scholars has proposed reading the inscriptions instead as declarative statements 30 about which the divination process was a test of truthfulness. Their argument rests on two noteworthy linguistic phenomena: first, although interrogatory particles were available in the Shang language (witness their use in Diviner Dui-group inscriptions), they do not appear in the overwhelming majority of Shang oracle-bone inscriptions (indeed, in no inscriptions posterior to those of the Diviuer Dui-group): jf 1194: 4 il I- ft! * 1 4 « * ? ^' Crack on xin-vou. divining: "Will it last until today? Or not? 66 ft 611: f A ft A i In the ninth no-nth there will be activity. Second, there is no grammatical difference between the divination "charges" (ming ci ^ ) and the prognostications or verifications, both of which certainly must be declarative in nature. Consider, for instance, the three discrete portions of the inscription on ft 4.1: Charge: % A % * 1 ^^^^ % From today to ding-si. we will defeat the Zhou. Prognostication: Verification: * * <&) * * a * * * ^ + Down to ding-si. we are not to defeat them; on the coming jia-zi. ue will defeat then. On the eleventh day, gui-hai. our chariots did not defeat them; in the early morning of iia-zi. we really did defeat them. The major implication of this argument, as I understand it, is that by the late Shang, divination was not simply a means of knowing the future but was instead an attempt to control the future. Rather than asking a question of the turtle-shell, the king commanded it [and it is important to note that the tern used to denote divination statements has always been rain° ci (charge or command)] with his desires, presumably hoping that they would thereby be communicated to his ancestors and to the other members of the spiritual pantheon capable of assisting in their realization. Although the relevance of this first point to Z.houy.i divination will become evident only in the next section, the relevance of several other developments is mare immediately evident. The first of these is c movement from relatively particularized, ad hoc divinations to those 67 more formulaic in nature. This development is particularly striking in the case of the Shang cracle-bone inscriptions, moving as they do from the broad-spectrum questioning of the Diviners Dui and Bin groups to the narrow, ritualistic affirmations of Di Yi and Di Xin's reigns. The difference between the Spring and Autumn pyromancy related in the Zuozhuan and that described in the "Treatise on Turtle(-shell) and (Milfoil) Stalk Divination" chapter of the Shiii displays something of the same development. In the Spring and Autumn period cracks were still prognosticated upon by a designated auguror, whose interpretations do 31 not seem to have been based on any objective standard. By the Han however, the procedure had been standardized to the extent that presumably any crack obtained could be interpreted by matching it with an example among the 46 general or 46 specific types described in the manual. While evidence of Western Zhou divination practise is still too scarce to draw any conclusions, it seems reasonable that the Zhouyi. created as it was toward the end of the period, may have come about in a similar manner as a standardized manual for milfoil divination. The above survey also suggests a movement from divinations about royal affairs to those more secular in nature. The Shang oracle-bone inscriptions portray divination as a ritual that was the exclusive 32 prerogative of the king. Indeed, by. the end of the dynasty, not only are the divinations exclusively concerned with royal affairs, even the performance of the ritual was generally done by the king himself. This situation also seems to characterize Western Zhou divination* The majority of the Zhouyuan oracle-bone inscriptions specify the king as either the subject of the divination or as the diviner. In the case of 68 the Zhouyi as well, we have already had occasion to note the royal flavor of much of the text (see Sec. I.2.iv); indeed, the 19 references to the king make him the personage most frequently mentioned in the text. This situation begins to change, however, during the course of the Spring and Autumn period. Although the prestige of the royal house had already been eclipsed by the events of 771 B.C., through the seventh century B.C. divinations continued to be performed exclusively for the various heads of states. After roughly 600 B.C., on the other hand, seemingly any nobleman had recourse to the rite. From that time hence, prerogatives formerly exclusively royal were widely enjoyed. Indeed, by the Han, the "Treatise on Turtle(-shell) and (Milfoil) Stalk Divination" suggests that even the common person had access to divination. The Records say, "Whoever is able to obtain a named turtle will have riches come to him and his family will be wealthy in the millions. .. If you obtain one of these turtles it need not be fully one foot two inches long; if the people get one (even) seven or eight inches long, it is treasurable. 33 This secularization is also evident in the topics about which divinations were performed. The chart on the following two pages demonstrates the gradual shift from topics of concern to the nation as a whole to those concerning individual fortune and benefit. These remarks on a tendency towards secularization must be qualified in one very important respect. While divination was no longer restricted to any social class, a new conception developed whereby divination was considered efficacious for only those morally worthy. In the preface to the "Treatise on Turtle(-shell) and (Milfoil) Stalk Divination," Sima Qian makes this explicit: 69 A COMPARISON OF DIVINATION TOPICS FROM SHANG TO HAN Topic Sacrifices Warfare Hunting and fishing Excursions The "week" Day/night Weather Harvest Sickness Childbirth Distress/trouble Dreams Settlement building Divine assistance Appointments Mourning Marital relations Residential life Legal Proceedings Shang* W. Zhou** x x x X X X X . c X X X X X X X X X X Zhouyi Zuozhuan X X X X X X X X X X X s X X X X X X X Han X X X X 70 Topic Shang W. Zhou Zhouvi Zuozhuan Han Astronomical portents x x x Plans x Acquisition of commodities x Acquisition of servants, wives x and animals Robbers x x Change of office x x Audiences x x Seeking a lost person x x a. Based on Keightley, 1978: 33-35. b. Based on Shaanxi Zhouyuan kaogudui, 1979: 39-43 and 1981: 3-7. c. Based on Li Jingchi, 1978: 33-34. d. Based on the "Treatise on Turtle-(Shell) and (Milfoil) Stalk Divination" chanter of the Shiii (128.3223-3250); see also, Shaughnessy, 1980a: vi-via. 71 The cracks respond to faith and sincerity within; when mortals inspect (the cracks) they see them manifest without. Can this not be said to be the two (realms; i.e., moral and spiritual) coinciding? 34 This equation of the spiritual quality of divination with moral virtue was also expounded by the Han scholiast Zheng Xuan. As for zhen meaning inquiry, in inquiring about what is proper, you must first make it proper and only then inquire about it. 35 Divination was still predictive, but its prediction could not alter the course of affairs made inevitable by one's own moral disposition. The roots cf this moralization of divination can be traced to late in the Spring and Autumn period. The final episodes of turtle-shell divination related in the Zuozhuan share a marked disdain for relying on the oracles. For instance, in the 23rd year of Duke Ai (473 B.C.), an army of Jin j£ was about to engage that of Qi "fa , when the general was advised that he should first perform a turtle-shell divination. He refused, saying, "It is enough that I was charged to punish a crime; why should I now divine?" In an account of happenings five years earlier [Ai 18 (478 B.C.)], not only is this same disregard for divination evident but it is praised. On the occasion of an attack by the state of Ba 2i on Chu , King Hui ^ was encouraged to perform a divination to determine the proper commander for his defense. The king resisted, saying that a former oracle had already intimated a selection, and since that selection was in accordance with his wishes, he saw no need for further divination. The result of this policy was a victory for Chu, prompting the following reflection in the Zuozhuan. The superior man will say that King Hui knew his mind. In him was an illustration of what is said in one of the Books of Xia, "The officer of divination, when the mind 72 is made up on a subject, then refers it to the great turtle." In the Book of History it is said, "A sage does not trouble the turtle-shell and milfoil." So it was with King Hui. 36 It \;ould seem, in fact, that this moralization of divination was a direct product of the exegetical tradition developing around the Zhouvi during the sixth century B.C. The clearest expression of this sentiment is found in the Zuozhuan account of the 9th year of Duke Xiang (564 B.C.). There it is related that Lady Mu Jiang £ was confined to the palace. Consult lug the milfoil about her fate, the scribe interpreted the result to mean that Lady Mu would soon be released from her confinement. Rejecting the prognostication, she recited a philosophical interpretation that would subsequently be incorporated into the "Wenyan 37 zhuan" of the Yiiing. No! Of this diagram it is said in the Zhouvi. "'Sui' indicates being great, penetrating, beneficial, firmly correct, without blame." Now, that greatness is the lofty distinction of the person; that penetration is the assemblage of excellences; that beneficialness is the harmony of all righteousnesses; that firm correctness is the stem of all affairs. The person who is entirely virtuous is sufficient to take the presidency of others; admirable virtue is sufficient to secure an agreement with all propriety; beneficialness to things is sufficient to effect a harmony of all righteousnesses; firm correctness is sufficient to manage all affairs. But these things must not be in semblance merely. It is only thus that "Sui" could bring the assurance of blameless-ness. Now I, a woman, and associated with disorder, am here in the place of inferior rank. Chargeable moreover with a want of virtue, greatness cannot be predicated of mu. Not having contributed to the quiet of the state, penetration cannot be predicated of me. Having brought harm to myself by my doings, beneficialness cannot be predicated of me. Having left my proper place for a bad intrigue, firm correctness cannot be predicated of me. To one who has those four virtues the diagram "Sui" belongs; what have I to do with it, to whom none of them belongs? 38 There can be no clearer statement for the need of personal virtue in 73 divination. Once ensured by its restriction to the king, who by definition was imbued with a charismatic virtue, when divination became accessible to all, a nev; standard of virtue was required to ensure the efficacy of the ritual. This standard was morality. II.2 Divination with the Zhouyi It has already been noted in various contexts above that the Zhouyi's original function was as a manual of divination. Indeed, it is said that it was this function that allowed the text tc be spared during the book-burning purge of Qin Shihuang. Despite this, it has also been noted that by the sixth century B.C. a new exegetical tradition which viewed the text as an ancient source of wisdom had begun to develop. By the time this later tradition had been institutionalized during the ilan dynasty, the divinatory function of the Zhouvi seems already to have been lost. Fortunately, enough of the references to the Zhouvi contained in the Zuozhuan are in the context of divination that at least some preliminary conclusions about Zhouvi divination can be derived. The fullest of the Zuozhuan narratives concerning divination using the Zhouvi occurs in the 7th year of Duke Zhao (535 B.C.). The wife of Duke Xiang of Wei had no son, but his concubine Zhouge bore to him Meng Zhi. Kong Chengzi dreamt that Kang-shu (i.e., the first duke of Wei) told him to establish Yuan. ... Zhouge bore him a second son and named him Yuan. The feet of Meng Zhi were not good so that he was feeble in waiting. Kong Chengzi used the Zhouyi to divine by milfoil about it, saying, "Would that Yuan enjoy the state of Wei^and preside over its altars." He net the hexagram "Tun" || . He also said, "I want to establish Zhi; __would thatTie be capable of enjoying it," and met "'Tun' If zhi 'Bi' ?f ." He showed (these) to Shi Chao. Shi Chao said, "'Yuan hens;' what further doubts can there be?" Chengzi said, "Is it not said of the elder?" The reply was, "Kang-shu named him (i.e., Yuan) 74 so that he can be said to be the elder. Mens is not a (complete) man; he will not be placed in the ancestral temple and cannot be said to be the elder. Moreover, its zhou, says, 'beneficial to establish a lord.' If the heir were auspicious, what need would there be to 'establish' one. To 'establish' is not to inherit. The two hexagrams both say it. The younger should be established." The divination process described here does not differ fundamentally from the procedure we have seen used in turtle-shell divination. It can be divided into three discrete steps: the annoucement of the "charge" (i.e., the subject of the divination), the manipulation of milfoil stalks producing a result (usually) expressed as a relationship between two Zhouyi hexagrams (e.g., "'Tun' zhi *Bi'" fit fj, -*«■ ec || ), and a prognostication based more or less strictly on a Zhouyi- line statement. In the following, each of these steps will be discussed in turn. II.2.i The Charge It would seem that most context critics of the Zhouvi begin with the assumption that the Zhouvi line statement is in some way related to the topic of the divination. Li Jingchi, for instance, compares the line statements to the charges on Shang oracle-bones. 39 4t* 916: £ & Js. Divining: "It will greatly rain." "Kui" 38/6: H %J& A* * If in travelling you meet rain then it will be auspicious. £ 407: ft 4' Divining: "This month (the star) will culminate at Ji." "Qian" 1/5: H & Flying dragon in the sky. 75 ft 113: & * X X 1 + Make a burnt offering co Wang Hai, ten oxen. "Jiji" 63/5: & 1 The eastern neighbor kills an ox. Based on this, he suggests that the Zhouvi line statement was originally a divination charge, which in the course of the text's editing had nad any specific allusions expunged, leaving only general images. Gao Hens, generally concurring with this view, carries it one step further. He argues that each line statement represented a particular omen, the peculiar nature of which had caused the ancients to perform a divination. For example, in the case of "Qian" 1/5: %% A K Flying dragon in the sky, Gao suggests that having sighted a dragon flying through the sky, a divination was performed in order to determine the auspiciousness of the omen. The continuation of the line in the extant text, M % K Beneficial to see the great man, is then understood to represent the prognostication made on the basis of 40 the divination result. Inviting though these interpretations at first seem, they presume a conception of divination fundamentally different from that described in the preceding section. There it was noted that the Shang oracle-bone inscriptions were prescriptive or optative rather than descriptive in nature. A divination charge such as in 916 was not a weather report but rather was an attempt to influence future weather. By the same token, j?j 113 did not serve to record the sacrfice of an oxen, but instead was an attempt to determine if it were an oxen that would make a 76 suitable sacrifice on that occasion. This ssse prescriptive or optative nature has also been noted in the case of the Western Zhou Zhouyuan oracle-bone inscriptions, which fornulaically end with the prayer " ... " (we desire that ... ). A careful analysis of the Zjiozhuan. narrative above will prove not only that this conception of divination remained constant throughout the duration of ancient China, but will also demonstrate the fundamental misconception of Gao and Li's approach. This divination by Duke Xiang of Wei actually includes two "charges," one concerned with the prospects of the younger son (Yuan) and the other with those of the elder son (Meng Zhi). James Legge translates the passage in question as: Kong Chengzi consulted the Zhouyi by the reeds, propounding the inquiry whether Yuan would enjoy the state and preside over its altars; and he got the diagram "Zhun" (i.e., "Tun"). He also propounded the inquiry whether he should set up Zhi, and if this appointment would be acceptable, in answer to which he got "Zhun" and then "Bi." 41 Turning to the Chinese text, however, we see that the charges are both introduced by the word "yue" Y3 (to say) «3 fu ft X 4*1 IS, i * M #k which requires that they be interpreted as direct quotations. It will also be noted that the word shanr. r% figures prominently in both charges. Legge either fails to translate the word or else interprets it as an interrogative particle, thereby construing the "charges" as 42 questions. But shang never acts in classical Chinese as an interrogative particle. It has three possible meanings: "still," "to elevate," and "to want, to wish." In identical uses elsewhere (for 77 which, see Delow), the commentators Du Yu JH. $f{. and Zheng Xuan have specified the third of these meanings, s'nuii J$s J&% (to wish), as tne 43 appropriate sense. Comparisons with occurrences of shang in the Shiiing confirm the meaning; e.g.: "Tuyuan" & (Mao 70): * k *L 1L. **• * * 1 * * « A < «L, i «* * 11, ft jfc & "it There is a hare who moves slowly, the pheasant fastens in the net; in the early part of my life would that I had not acted! In the latter part of my life I have met with these hundred sorrows; wouM that I could sleep and not move (anymore)! "Dadong" iy. & (Mao 203): When we have made firewood of that cut firewood, may it be possible to convey it home. 44 Thus, the translation of the two charges in the narrative of Zhao 7 should read: Would that Yuan enjoy the state of Wei and preside over its altars, and I want to establish Zhi; would that he be capable of enjoying it. The importance of this meaning fcr shang becomes much more critical when it is noticed that its use in this narrative is not an isolated occurrence. Indeed, in Spring and Autumn and Warring States divinations, shang was the formulaic equivalent of si 4 , the word of prayer in the Zhouyuan oracle-bone inscriptions. Among the cases of divination in the Zuozhuan are a handful that provide explicit descriptions of the divination procedure, especially with regard to the charge. 78 Because they constitute important evidence for the study of divination in China, and to my knowledge have not been previously systematically 45 studied, I should like here to present these accounts in their entirety. Zhao 5 (537 B.C.) The people of Chu had captured Guiyou, the brother of the Viscount of Wu, and were about to smear their drums with his blood when the king had him interrogated, saying, "Did you divine by turtle-shell about the auspiciousness of your coming?" He responded, "It was auspicious. My lord heard that you were about to dispatch troops to our city and divined about it using our treasured turtle, saying, 'I will send a man to reward the troops, asking him to go and observe the king's mood, so that we may make preparations. Would that we can know it.' The turtle's portents announced that it was auspicious, saying, 'It is possible to be known.'" Zhao 13 (529 B.C.) At an earlier time, King Ling divined by turtle-shell, saying, "I wish to gain the world." It was not auspicious. Ho threw away the turtle and cursed heaven, saying, "Since you don't give me even this little thing, I must take it for myself." Zhao 17 (523 B.C.) Wu attacked Chu. Yanggai, the chief minister (of Chu) divined by turtle-shell about fighting and received an inauspicious portent. Sir.a Ziyu said, "We are at the head of the stream; why is it inauspicious? What is more, of old in Ohn the sima has charged the turtle; I request to divine again." He charged the turtle, saying, "Even if I and my followers die, the Chu troops will continue; would that we greatly defeat them." Nor is this procedure unique to the Zuozhuan. There is also a complete description of a milfoil divination in the "Jin yu" -31 ^ chapter of the Gup. yu. % "fc* for 637 B.C. (10.10a): The duke personally divined by milfoil about it, saying, "Would that I gain the state of Jin." He obtained the zhen "Tun" and the hui "Yu," both of which were "eights." 79 The milfoil divination scribes prognosticated it, saying, "It is not auspicious. It is closed and not penetrating; the lines 'do not move." Sikong Jizi said, "It is auspicious. In the Zhouvi both of these read 'Beneficial to establish a lore.' If you do not possess the state of Jin in order to support the royal house, how will you be able to establish a lord? We charged the nilfoil, saying, 'Would that I possess the state of Jin,' and the nilfoil has announced to us, 'Beneficial to establish a lord.'" In the Yili ^>j£ , the Han compendium of ritual that certainly preserves a good deal of earlier material, there are three formulaic descriptions of divination ritual. To cite just the first of these, the 46 other two being structurally identical, in the "Tesheng kuishi li" $4 H> chapter (15.1b), we read: The officiant, standing to the left of the master, intones the charge. He charges it, saying, "Filial descendant so-and-so divines by milfoil about such-and-such an action he proposes to take on such-and-such a future day. Bringing this to the attention of august ancestor so-and-so, would that he enjoy it." And finally, our evidence of this formula is not restricted just to the traditionally transmitted literature, as we can see from tiie following bamboo-strip from the state of Chu unearthed at Tianxing guan 47 in Hunan. Que Bian had Yu Da divine for the master: "Having had great chest pains and heart tremors, would that he not on this account have any great harm." He prognosticated and it was auspicious. Isolating the divination charges in these accounts (as well as that of Wen 18, quoted above, Sec. Il.l.iii), we have: Wen 18: jHl ^ *W Would that he not reach the time. 80 Zhao 5: & jfc* Would that we can know it. Zhao 13: & fH) \% f^f* I wish to gain the world. Zhao 17: r*j & -i*. Would that we greatly defeat them. Guo yu: ft ft % |fj| Would that I gain the state of Jin. Yili: Would that he enjoy it. Tianxing guan: Would that he not on this account have any great harm. It can be seen at a glance that the one feature common to all of the charges is the formulaic use of the verb shang , which can only mean "to wish, to hope." The implication of this for the understanding of divination is great indeed. This proves that these charges were in no sense questions, but instead were a statement of the diviner's wishes, made in the hope that the numinous quality of the turtle-shell or milfoil stalks would assist in their realization. Divinations in which the Zhouvi was used were no exception. Tha topic of the divination was not an omen, as argued by Gao Hens, but rather was some future activity the result of which the performer of the divination desired to know. The nature and role in divination of the Zhouvi's line statements will be discussed in Sec. II.2.iii below. For the moment, we shall conclude simply that these line statements were in no sense the occasion of the divination. II.2.ii Procedures and Results The second step in the process of Zhouvi divination, the manipula- 31 tion of milfoil stalks resulting in the indication of a hexagram or line statement in the Zhouyi. actually involves two separate questions: how the milfoil stalks were manipulated, and what sort of result was oo-tained. There is no information in the Zuozhuan to answer the first of these questions. There is, however, an explicit description of the procedure in the Han dynasty "Da yan" "I^ section of the Yijinz' s "Xici zhuan." The number of the total is fifty. Of these, forty-nine are used. They are divided into two portions, to represent the two primal forces. Hereupon, one is set apart, to represent the three powers. They arc counted through by fours, to represent the four seasons. The remainder is put aside, to represent the intercalary month. There are two intercalary months in five years, therefore the putting aside is repeated, and this gives us the whole. ... Therefore four operations are required to produce a change; eighteen mutations yield a heaxgram. 48 In his Zhouyi 2u 7 ing tonrtshuo f§ ^ £ JS. U^. %%± , Gao Heng has elaborated on this passage to describe the following procedure. The diviner selects fifty stalks of milfoil, actually using 49 of them. From these 49 stalks he removes one stalk, setting it aside. Next, he arbitrarily divides the remaining 48 stalks into two groups, and then divides each of these two groups into groups of fours. Finally, after this division by four, he adds together the remainder of each group and to this total then adds the one stalk which originally had been set aside; this total we will designate as A. This is the result of the first manipulation. Subtracting A from the original number of 49 stalks, only two situations are possible; there can be either 44 or 40 stalks remaining. Next, now using these remaining 44 or 40 stalks, the procedure described above is repeated, producing the result of the second manipulation, which we will designate as B. Subtracting B from the 44 or 40 stalks will necessarily result in one of three totals: 40, 36 or 32 stalks. 82 Finally, these 40, 36 or 32 stalks are again subjeci.ec to the same manipulation, producing the third result which we will designate as C. After A, B, and C have been subtracted from the original 49 stalks, one of the following four numoers of stalks will necessarily result: 36, 32, 28 or 24. Dividing these four numbers by four, one obtains either 9, 8, 7, or 6. It is these four numbers that are called the "four operations." They are termed respectively "Old Yang," "Small Yin," "Small Yang," and "Old Yin." It is only after having performed the above manipulations that one line is obtained. The line is the fundamental symbol of a hexagram and is divided into two types, vin and vang. The odd numbers (9, 7) represent vang and the even numbers (6, 8) represent vin. with vang lines being indicated by an unbroken line (—') and vin lines by a broken line (-"). 49 We might further note that a hexagram, being comprised of six lines, would require eighteen such manipulations. Although this description, based as it is on the earliest systematic information on the performance of milfoil divination, has been generally regarded as reflecting the original procedures used in Zhouyi divination, there are important reasons to suspect that it dioes not actually represent the form of milfoil divination current at the time of the Zhouvi's composition, or for that matter, even that during the period chronicled by the Zuozhuan. First, the numerological rationalizations of the various steps in the procedure derive from Han dynasty cosr.ological thought and \;ould be anachronistic for the Spring and 50 Autumn and especially the Western Zhou period. Of course, the presence of such anachronistic rationalizations need not detract from the authenticity of the procedure itself. More damaging is the evidence from the "bagua numerical symbols" identified by Zhang Zhenglan?; as being the earliest form in which the results of milfoil divination were indicated. Contrasted with the systematic results of 6, 7, 8, or 9 83 required by the "Da yan" passage, the "numerical symbols" studied by Zhang include all the numbers from 1 through 9, with 1, 5, 6, 7 and 8 predominating. 'Jhile Zhang has suggested a correspondence between the odd numbers among these and the van^ or solid lines (i.e., 7 and 9 in the procedure described above) of the Zhouyi hexagram pictures, and between the even numbers and the yin or broken lines (i.e., 6 and 8), it would seem that some procedure other than that described in the "Da yan" would be required to result in these numbers. More important still, tre system of the "Da yan" posits a functional distinction between "moving lines" [i.e., "Old Yin" (6) and "Old Yang" (9)] and "stationary lines" [i.e., "Small Yin" (8) and "Small Yang" (7)] that is not supported by the actual cases reported in the Zuozhuan. Demonstration of this will require a rather detailed examination of how the divination results were indicated. Divination results in the Zuozhuan are uniformly given in the form "yu X zhi Ju» X " (to meet X zhi X ), where X and X represent 1 2 12 12 separate Zhouyi hexagrams. The traditional interpretation of their relationship has been that X is the benp.ua 3$ £}\ , or base hexagram 1 obtained in the divination, with 7 and 9 representing solid lines and 6 and 8 broken lines, while X is the zhigua (understanding the 2 word zhi of the formula X zhi X in its verbal sense of "to move, to go 1 2 to), or hexagram produced by the change of the 6 and 9 lines into their respective counter-parts. In his much celebrated attempt to reconstruct the ancient system of Zhouyi divination, Gao Heng has expanded on this tradition, correlating the numerological rationalizations in the "Da yan" with examples of actual divinations in the Zuozhuan to elaborate 84 the following systematic procedure. Gao begins with the "Da yan" asser-t ion: Heaven is one, earth is two; heaven is three, earth four; heaven is five, earth six; heaven is seven, earth eight; heaven is nine, earth ten. There are five heavenly numbers. There are also five earthly numbers. V/hen they are distributed among the five places, each finds its complement. The sum of the heavenly numbers is twenty-five, that of the earthly numbers is thirty. The sum total of heavenly numbers and earthly numbers is fifty-five. It is this which completes the changes and transformations and sets demons and gods in movement. 51 Emphasizing the importance of the number 55, Gao observes that this number is one greater than the largest possible product of six Zhouvi hexagram lines (i.e., 6 x 9 ■ 54). From this he surmises that after the manipulation of the milfoil stalks described in the "Da yan" produced a "base hexagram," the product of the numbers designating the six lines [a number between 36 (=6x6) and 54] was then subtracted from 55. Next, the remainder [a number between 1 (=55-54) and 19 (=55-36)] designated the line to be used in the prognostication. This was done by way of a process of counting first up and then down the hexagram until arriving at the line indicated by the subtrahand (i.e., 1 would indicate the first or bottom line, 2 the second line, 6 the sixth or top line, then in the reverse direction 7 would also indicate the top line, 8 the fifth line, and so on; cf. the table on the following page). The value of the line indicated would then determine whether one used the "base hexagram" or the "moving hexagram" in the prognostication. Gao posits twelve possible results, which are shown in the chart on p. 87. 85 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 1 I 1 1 1 1 » 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 l I 1 \ 1 54 53 52 51 50 49 48 47 46 45 44 43 42 41 40 39 38 37 36 it H it u ii i' it ii u H n M i« V ii u i> H it $ 7 1ft 19 5 8 17 4 9 16 3 10 15 .5. 2 11 14 1 12 13 Lines indicated by subtraction from 55; after Gao Heng, 1958: 118. 86 Ho. of changing lines in XI Line indicated by subtraction from 55 is changing? Prognostication based on Examples in the Zuozhuan52 0 Ko hexagram statement of XI Mone 1 Yes line statement indicated in XI Zhuang 22, Xi 15, Xi 25, Xiang 25, Zhao 5, Zhao7 Zhao 12. Ai 9 1 Wo hexagram statement of XI None 2 Yes line statement indicated in X 1 None 2 No hexagram statement in XI None 3 Yes line statement indicated in X 1 None 3 No both hexagram statements None 4 Yes line statement indicated in X 1 None 4 No hexagram statement of X2 None 5 Yes line statement indicated in X 1 Mone 5 No hexagram statement of X2 Xiang 9 6 Yes hexagram statement of X2 None Chart of possible divination results; according to Gao Heng, 1958:119-121. 87 53 Despite its seemingly common acceptance! it is necessary to conclude that this reconstruction of Gao's is utterly without foundation. There are any number of serious objections to it, any one of which would invalidate the entire argument. In the first place, as noted above, the "Da yan" passage on which it is based is disquietingly riddled with cosmological jargon representative of the Han dynasty and anachronistic for earlier periods. This is especially so in the case of the numbers 25 and 30 interpreted as the sum of heaven and earth, which play such an important role in Gao's thesis. There is no contemporary evidence to suggest that these numbers, or their total, 55, for that matter, had any importance during the Spring and Autumn period, much less during the Western Zhou. Second, there is no evidence in the Zuozhuan with which to confirm Gao's numerical counts. Hexagrams are indicated in the Zuozhuan by name and by hexagram picture; no numbers are specified. Thus, Gao is free to manipulate numbers in any manner he chooses in order to produce a desired result. Third, one wonders what function a "moving hexagram" could fulfill. Of twelve possible scenarios posited by Gao, the reputed "moving hexagram" comes into consideration in only four cases. Moreover, in terms of actual examples, only one case in the Z"?rK,.tan can be construed as requiring this sort of divination result. This is the divination done for Mu Jiang in the 9th year of Duke Xiang. We have already had occasion in Sec. Il.l.iv to remark on the extremely pronounced moralistic tenor of this narrative. Indeed, since the text was later to appear virtually verbatim in the "Wenyan zhuan" of the Yiiing. it would perhaps not be unfair to question its historicity. In addition to what intellectual historical 88 connoisseurship might suggest, at least one technical anomaly suggests that this divination account is not of a piece with the other examples in the Zuozhuan. Instead of the "yu. X zhj X " formula standard in all 1 2 other cases, the result of this divination is given as "yu 'Gen* zhi ba" 54 vj§l. ^ J\ * where ba (eight) is understood to refer to an "unchanging" (i.e., "Small Yin") line. But, as noted above, the numerical systematization of divination results as 6, 7, 8 or 9 seems to be anachronistic for at least the early period of Zhpuyi divination. The anomalous nature of this case can be seen even more clearly just by examining the column headed "Examples" in the above table. In a system based oh arithmetic probability one would expect to find a relatively even distribution of actual examples with respect to the possible results. But in the nine analyzable examples of Zhouyi divination in the Zuozhuan. eight are found grouped under just one possible result, interpreted by Gao (and I should point out that Gao here is simply following the traditional interpretation) to mean that one line of the "base hexagram" changes to produce the "moving hexagram." Gao's mistake here is as much linguistic as it is conceptual. As mentioned above, following the traditional interpretation, he understands the word zhi *** of the phrase X zhi X in its verbal sense of "to move, to go to," 1 2 and thus understands the phrase to mean X goes to (i.e., changes into) 1 X , whence the term zhigua for X . In fact, I believe that zhi here 2 2 should be interpreted in its possessive sense, i.e., X *s x . In the 1 2 absence of the identifying tags chu iiu ^Jfl fL , liu er j\, *X , etc., for the line statements, which were to become standard in later periods but which do not occur in the Zuozhuan (see Sec. III.5.i), the phrase 89 X 's X is simply the means of identifying which of a hexagram's six 1 2 lines has been indicated by the divination. Thus it is that in all eight of these cases the hexagram picture of X differs from that of X 2_ 1 by the change of just one line (e.g., "Tun" ?? and "Bi" |i in the narrative in Zhao 7), and moreover, the line of X differing from X is 2 1 precisely the line (of X ) whose line statement is Quoted as the prog- 1 nostication. These results are organized in the following chart. Year Divination Result Line Statement Quoted Corresponding Zhouvi line Zhuang 22 672 B.C. Guan zhi Pi Observe the state's brightness; beneficial herewith to have audience with the king. "Guan" 20/4 Xi 15 645 B.C. Guimei zhi. Kui The man stabs the sheep but there is no blood; the woman raises the basket but there is no gift. •Guimei" 54/6 Xi 25 635 B.C. Dayou zhi Kui The duke herewith makes an offering to the son of heaven. 'Dayou" 14/3 Xiang 25 548 B.C. Kun zhi Daguo Bound to the stone, stuck in the brambles; entering his palace, you do not see his wife; inauspicious. "Kun" 47/3 Zhao 5 537 B.C. Mingyi zhi Qiar The calling pheasant in flight, lowers its wing; the lordling in travel, for three days does not eat; there is travelling; che master has difficulty. "Mingyi" 36/1 Zhao 7 535 B.C. "Tun" Primary receipt; beneficial to establish a lord. "Tun" 3 Tun zhi Bi e> as Beneficial to establish a lord. "Tun" 3/1 Zhao 12 530 B.C. Kun zhi Bi - • - — Yellow skirts: prinary auspiciousness. "Kun" 2/5 Ai 9 Tai zhi Xu It is like Di Yi's eldest child being married and having good fortune. "Tai" 11/5 90 Further evidence that this phrase X zhi X is simply a neans of 1 2 identifying a given line (statement) and does not refer to any divination procedure can be seen by the use of tne phrase in those Zuozhucn citations of the Zhouyi that are rhetorical and not divinatory in nature. For example, in the 12th year of Duke Xuan (597 B.C.), Zhi Zhuangzi £n "ft, is quoted as saying in pre-battle preparations: These troops are in peril, indeed! The Zhouvi has it; at "'Shi' zhi 'Lin'" it says, "The troops go out in ranks: it is not good; inauspicious. "The troops go out in ranks: it is not good; inauspicious" is a direct quotation of the bottom line of "Shi" (7/1) hexagram. As we might expect from the foregoing examples, it is only in the bottom line that the hexagram picture of "Shi" §t differs from that of "Lin" Is . In a similar manner, in the 28th year of Duke Xiang (545 B.C.), a Youji is quoted as making the following report about his mission to the state of Chu: The viscount of Chu will (soon) die. Instead of cultivating his government and virtue, he is blindly eager to command the states, and so gratify his ambition. If he wished to continue long, would it be possible for him to do so? The Zhouvi has it; at ,,,Fu' zhi 'Yi'" it says, "Confused return: inauspicious." Is this not applicable to the viscount of Chu? Wishing afterall to obtain what he desired, and abandoning what was essential to that, there is no place to return to - this is what is taught in those words. 55 __ The one line that differs between the hexagram picture for "Fu" §1 and that for "Yi" || is the top line, it can be no coincidence that it is the line statement for that top line of "Fu" (24/6) that is quoted. Final and incontrovertible proof of this interpretation is found in the well-known discussion of dragons in the 29th year of Duke Zhao (513 B.C.). Towards the end of this lengthy narrative, the line statements 91 of "Qian" (1) hexagram are adduced as evidence of the existence of dragons. The Zhouyi has it; at '"Qian* zhi 'Gou'" it says, "Submerged dragon: do not use;" its "Tongren" says, "See the dragon in the fields;" its "Dayou" says, "Flying dragon in the skies;" its "Guai" says, "Throated dragon: there is trouble;" and its "Kun" says, "See the flock of dragons without heads: auspicious." "'Kun' zhi 'Bo'" says, "The dragon fights in the wilds." Among the hexagram pictures of the hexagrams here associated with "Qian" Wt s all except "Kun" (2) are composed of five solid lines and one broken line (i.e., "Gou" |= , "Tongren" f[f , "Dayou" f| , "Guai" 55 ), and in each case it is the position of the broken line (i.e., the line that differs from "Qian") that indicates the line statement quoted from "Qian." The anomalous case of "Kun" == , in which all six lines differ, represents the anomalous "Yonc iiu" fi\ fti of "Qian" (1/7) hexagram, which along with "Kun" is unique in the Zhouyi by having seven line statements instead of six. The final citation, "'Kun' zhi 'Bo'," where "Bo" s| differs from "Kun" by just the top line of the hexagram picture, returns us to the normative pattern (i.e., "Kun" 2/6: "The dragon fights in the wilds"). But just as important as this invariable pattern, the substitution of a_i £ , the third person possessive pronoun, for "'Qian' zhi" in the second through fifth citations leaves no doubt as to the possessive nature of zhi. In short, the phrase "X 1 zhi X " is but the original manner of identifying one particular line of 2 a given hexagram and has absolutely nothing to do with any divination procedure in which one hexagram "changes into" another hexagram. This argument is not without implications in the case of Zhao 7 quoted above. There, two divinations were performed, one producing the 92 result "Tun" f| , and the other "'Tun' ff zhi 'Bi'ff" iloreover, two phrases from the Zhouy.i are quoted on the basis of these results: "Yuan heng" ^ (primary receipt) and "li. Han hou Jt'l £^ (beneficial to establish a lord). There is no question as to the interpretation of the first result; it must refer to the hexagram statement of "Tun" (3) hexagram. "Tun" (3): *L 1 M l% «l ft ^ *i Primary receipt: beneficial to divine. Do not herewith have any travelling. Beneficial to establish a lord. With the second result, however, Gao Hens's theory forces him to make an illicit textual emendation. Interpreting "'Tun' zhi 'Bi'" as "'Tun' 2z changing into 'Bi' \% ," Gao suggests that even though it would violate either the second or more probably the third of his proposed rules (i.e., if one line changes but that line is not indicated by the subtra-hand of 55, then the prognostication is based on the hexagram statement of the "base hexagram"), this prognostication must have been based on the hexagram statements of both "Tun" (3) and "Bi" (S) hexagrams. Noting that in his prognostication, Shi Chao claims that the "two hexagrams both say it," Gao compares these two hexagram statements in order to determine what they "both say." "Tun" (3): TO 1 4'J |. <3 ft <$> J& (Mao 181): "Jiu Yu": >**'A14, AlM-fll The wild goose flies along the land: You will go back and not return. Hongyan : The wild goose in flight Flap-flapping his wings: This man on campaign Toiling in the wilds. 64 Given the image of the wild goose advancing to the "land," which is required by the internal structure of "Jian" hexagram (for which, see Sec. IV.l.iv), the composer of the Zhouvi was under the sane constraints as the prognosticator who composed the zhou in Xiang 10. That his creation took the same form should not be surprising; the line statements of the Zhouvi. themselves often referred to as zhou. fulfilled the same function in milfoil divination as did the zhou in turtle-shell divination. II.2.iv Conclusions I mentioned at the beginning of this section that Zhouvi divination involved three discrete steps. Pursuing these steps individually has taken us backwards and forwards through the evidence of divination in the Zuozhuan. so that it may not be easy either to see the relationship 101 between the individual steps or their implications for the interpretation of the Zhouyi in general. I think, however, from these three steps two conclusions of general importance for the textual interpretation of the Zhouyi can be drawn. The first of these is rather technical in nature. The tradition in Zhouyi divination of one hexagram "changing into" another has been shown to be anachronistic. Instead, divinations resulted in the indication of just one line of one hexagram, with the prognostication based on that line's line statement in the Zhouyi. Not only does this require that we dismiss the tradition regarding "changing hexagrams," but ve must also dismiss as anachronistic the traditional information on the procedure for obtaining a Zhouyi hexagram. Unfortunately, there is little evidence with which to suggest an alternative. Perhaps all that can be said with any degree of assurance is that milfoil stalks were manipulated in such a way as to produce a sequence of six numerals between 1 and 9, and that these numerals were then correlated (presumably according to whether they were even or odd) with the solid and broken lines of the Zhouyi. thereby forming one of the 64 hexagram pictures. This must have marked the initial result of the divination. But it would seem that a subsequent procedure was then required to indicate which of the hexagram's six line statements was to serve as the basis for the final prognostication. Although the historical evidence for this second step of Zhouyi divination is not unambiguous, there is linguistic evidence in the Zhouyi itself that this was, in fact, the practise. This evidence will be discussed more fully in Chapter Three, "The Structure of the Zhouyi." 102 Second, and of a more literary nature, the 386 line statements of the Zhouyi do not owe their origin to specific divinations. Contrary to the understanding of Gao Heng and Li Jingchi, divinations were not prompted by the fantastic appearance of a dragon in the sky or any other natural omen. Rather, they virtually always concerned human intentions, specifically the actions intended by a ruler but about which he had doubts. On the other hand, we have seen that the Zhouyi line statements served as prognostications in these divinations, and that in this function were referred to as zhou. We have also seen that the divination zhou and the yao "ditty" genre of poetry were identifiable, and that all of these employed the xing-evocation so ubiquitous in the Shiiina and so characteristic of the associative intellect of ancient China in general. While the question of the original authorship of this genre will probably never be resolved (it is basically the same question as who con-posed the poems of the Shiiing). I believe it would be safe to say that the scribes of the royal court, who, afterall, were responsible for both literature and divination, employed these products of the associative intellect of the time and then, imparting to them an "internal logic," produced the text we now know as the Zhouyi. 103 PART TWO: CRITICISM CHAPTER THREE THE STRUCTURE OF THE ZHOUYI In Part One we have seen, first, that the 2houvi achieved its present form in the late ninth century B.C., and second, that it was originally used as a manual of milfoil divination. These two conclusions raise two further points for discussion: first, if the Zhouvi were indeed a manual of divination, how did it come to be so used; and second, if it did achieve its form at a particular time, what was the process of its composition? Lacking any contemporary external evidence with which to answer thesie fundamental questions, our only recourse is to the text itself. Therefore, in the following study we will endeavor to produce a preliminary analysis of the textual structure. In so doing, the purpose will not be description pure and simple, but rather will be to determine what the various features of the text's structure tell us about how the Zhouvi was composed and how it was used. III. The Title Perhaps the logical place to begin a structural analysis of any text is with a consideration of its title. In the case of the Zhouvi this tanes on added significance for not only has the title Zhouvi itself been subject to various interpretations, but, moreover, the text has also been known by other titles. Also known in China as the Y_i ^ and the Yiiing jjjj ,4a. » it is the latter of these titles by which the book is best known in the West. Insofar as the present study is an 104 attempt to describe the text within the context of its composition during the Western Zhou period, however, it can be stated v.'ithout equivocation, that this title Yii ing is anachronistic, having trade its first appearance only in the Ilan dynasty at the time when the Confucian canon 1 was first formulated. Moreover, not only does this title have no historical validity before the Han dynasty, but by its very use of the word iing (classic), it is inextricably bound to the philosophical reinterpretation of the text so characteristic of that period. It is for this reason that throughout this study, the title YiHng refers only to the canonical text, complete with the "Ten Wings," and especially as it is interpreted as a "classic." In the same vein, it has been argued that the title Zhouyi might also be considered anachronistic. The word zhou is almost certainly , a reference to the Zhou state or people, akin to its use in the titles of such other early texts as the "Zhou song" of the Shiiing. the "Zhou shu" of the Shangshu. the Yi Zhou shu. and the Zhouli. In this sense it is classically understood to distinguish the divination text of the Zhou dynasty or Zhou people fi^m those of the Xia |^ , the Lianshan £^ li' , and the Shang, the Guizang ffjfrt . Be cause this use of the word zhou seems to have no integral relationship with the meaning of the text, there is some contention that the text must originally have been referred to simply as the "Yi." Despite the logic of this argument, the fact remains that the earliest references to the text, as seen already 3 in the Zuozhuan. are to the "Zhouyi." When this historical authority is coupled with the continuing practise of referring to the text as the 4 Zhouyi. I believe there is sufficient justification for retaining this 105 full title throughout this study. Having determined that we will refer to the text as the Zhouyi. it is next necessary to discuss what this title means. We have already seen that the word "zhou." specifies the text as deriving from the Zhou state or people. The meaning of the word y_i *g , however, presents considerably more difficulty. The most popular definition, first enunciated by Zheng Xuan, is that the word includes three separate but equal meanings: bianyi $ (changing), buyi /5X |5 (unchanging), and iianyi (easy). While the all-inclusiveness of this definition has the virtue of rendering it susceptible of virtually any philosophical interpretation, it is unfortunately n"ot so helpful in terms of philological understanding. Tira other interpretations were also current during the Han dynasty. The graph was popularly analyzed as being comprised of the pictographs for the sun (r_i *3 ) and the moon [(vue Pi ); i.e., >gj ], and thus was thought to graphically depict the interaction beti/een the forces of light (yang; i.e., the sun) and dark- 6 ness (yin; i.e., the moon). With sonewhat more etymological credibility, the Shuowen defined the word as the pictograph of a lizard, a reptile characterized by its ability to change colors (Shuowen iiezi Duan-zhu: 9B.30b). Turning to the earliest usages of the word, it occurs in oracle-bone inscriptions cost commonly in the compound 7 0 , thought to mean that "cloudy weather changes to clear weather." In both Shang and Western Zhou bronze inscriptions the graph normally stands for the more elaborated words xi or c_i , both of which mean "to bestow" [probably oy extension from "to change (hands)"]. Thus, whatever the original graphic significance, the idea of "change" 106 does seem in some way to be the original meaning of the word. As we have seen in Sec. II.2.ii above, this sense of y_i meaning "to change" gave rise to an exegetical tradition whereby one hexagram was interpreted to "change into" a second hexagram, and that the prognostication of the divination was based more or less strictly on this change. Although this functional interpretation of v_i as it is used in the title of the text has enjoyed almost universal currency since it was first propounded, we have seen that the procedural principle on which it is founded has nothing in common with early Zhouvi divination. I would propose instead that the title refers to the "changes" inherent in the systematically differentiated line statements of a single hexagram. For example, "Xu" (5) hexagram: "Xu" 5/li f f , a slight rotation of which results in 11 rf • A less obvious instance of this type of relationship is the trigram "Qian" (H ), which Guo suggests derives from the archaic 108 "heaven" (tian ^ / ^ ). A reduction of the bottom strokes to two solid hroizontal lines and the disappearance of any vestige of a vertical stroke would leave the three horizontal lines ( —) of "Qian," which 12 has indeed long been considered the symbol of "heaven." Long before the significance of the "bagua numerical symbols" had become known, Guo's thesis had already been persuasively refuted by Chen Hengjia. Chen notes that Guo himself was unable to account for two of the eight trigrams ["Gen" ^ (rr ) and "Sun" |2 (~ )]. Moreover, his explanations of two others l"Zhen" ^ ( 1= ) and "Dui" (=)] are impressionistic at best, and his two strongest cases ["Kan" "ijs. (~) and "Kun" &f (:5)] are both said to derive from the archaic graph for "water." As Chen argues, if the baeua were to have had any representational significance, it could not have been enhanced by having two 13 symbols represent the same notion. The third attempt to explain the origin of the hexagram pictures was also inspired by the oracle-bone inscriptions of the Shang dynasty. As pointed out in Sec. Il.l.i, by the reigns of Ci Yi and Di Xin, the final two kings of the Shang dynasty, oracle-bone divination had devolved into little more than pro forma exercises. These were formulai-cally performed on gui ^ days (i.e., the tenth day of the ten-day "week," gui-vou /5) , gui-wei , etc.) to ensure that there would be no misfortune in the coming "week." Since there are sixty days in the Chinese ganzhi -f cycle, six such divinations constituted one cycle and were often grouped together on a single shell. Comparing these stylized inscriptions with the Zhouvi hexagram pictures, Qu V.'anli notes two important similarities: first, both by logic and in practise, 109 sequence of the Kui-dav divination inscriptions is usually (for the reigns of Di Yi and Di Xin Qu insists that it is always) from bottom to top. From this he suggests that the cracits associated with these divinations, roughly in the shape of [— , of which the horizontal line presumably was the determining feature, would have given rise to the six-line hexagram, which, as will be demonstrated be- 14 low, was also structured from bottom to top. Qu's theory would seem to be deserving of closer attention. The coincidence between these oracle-bone divination groupings and the hexagrams, both being groups of six organized from bottom to top, is too striking to be easily dismissed. Indeed, the evidence of the "bar-ua numerical symbols" does suggest that, contrary to the traditional wisdom which held the "hexagram" to be a development from the more primary "trigrai;i," the six-line grouping was the original 15 respresentational unit of the Zhouvi. But a more difficult methodological question is not accounted for by Qu. Although this thesis explains why there would be six lines in a hexagram, it does not explain how or why these hexagrams were differentiated by either solid and broken lines or by differentiated numerals. Examination of neither the actual Shang oracle-bones nor the Han dynasty manual of divination, the "Treatise on Turtle(-shell) and (Milfoil) Stalk Divination," reveals any distinction between solid or broken lines. Indeed, in my own experience 110 CD r:n-> Oracle—Bon? fii*r»n«4no of Six Gui-dav Divinations; after Qu Wanli, 1956: 120. I have never encountered a "broken" line on a Shang oracle bone. What is nore, the only prognostication recorded for these Di Yi-Di Xin divinations is "auspicious" (j_i), so neither would there seem to be any qualitative difference within the Shang inscriptions. All of this still leaves the origin and the significance of the hexagram pictures open for speculation. This is perhaps as it should be. We have had occasion several times already, both in the discussion immediately above and elsewhere in this study, to mention the "bagua numerical symbols," which were only very recently deciphered by Zhang Zhenglang. As late as 1979 it was possible for an experienced paleographer to say in print that there was no trace of the trigrams and hexa- 16 grams in Zhou bronze inscriptions. At just about that time, however, the systematic occurrence of groups of six numerical symools in the Zhouyuan oracle-bone inscriptions led Zhang to suggest that they were the prototype of the Zhouyi hexagram. As already demonstrated in Chapter Two, the Zhouyi hexagrams were obtained through the process of milfoil divination. In later historical periods, we know that the manipulation of the milfoil stalks produced an arithmetic result. This presumably was also the case with the milfoil divination of earlier periods (although the arithmetic results had probably not yet been systematized). Studies proceeding from Zhang's insight have begun to suggest the development by which the original numerical symbols were replaced by the solid and broken lines of the 17 traditional Zhouyi hexagram picture. It is to be hoped that future archaeological discoveries will shed new light on this question. Ill For the tine-being, however, we will have to be content with three broad conclusions. First, that Zhouvi "hexagrams" are comprised of six places may well derive from the six ten-day "weeks" in the Chinese calendrical system, and especially from the late Shang practise of formulaically performing one divination for each of these "weeks" and recording the six results together on a single scapula bone. Second, the Zhouvi hexagrams were originally expressed with six numerical symbols, which in turn were undoubtedly the arithmetic results obtained through the divinatory manipulation of milfoil stalks. And finally, at some as yet unknown point in time, solid and broken lines came to be systematically substituted for the six numerals. Apart from their functional significance, these solid and broken lines prooably had some symbolic significance, the most likely explanation of which is their sexual associations. And yet, despite whatever representational significance these broken and solid lines might have had individually, there would seem to be no inherent value to the appearance of their configuration in either the three-line trigram or the six-line hexagram. II1.3 The Hexagram Name Having concluded that the composite shape of the hexagrams holds no intrinsic significance, we might then ask why and how the individual hexagrams came to have particular names (guauing %> ) and to be associated with particular concepts. Ill.j.i Associations with the Hexagran Picture In the "Xici zhuan," the so-called "Great Treatise" of the Yiiing. 112 the imagistic significance of thirteen hexagrams is discussed. Of these, only two seem to hold any objective validity. The hexagram picture =2. carries the nane "Yi" ^£ (Increase), which is said Dy the "Xici zhuan" to derive from the resemblance of the hexagram picture to a plow, with a solid wooden superstructure and a solid blade going under the ground symbolized by the three broken lines in the middle. That the plow is instrumental in "increasing" agricultural yields is thus said to be the reason for the hexagram's name. The other of the "Xici's" explanations is more direct, hence more plausible. The hexagram picture ^ is described as the image of a net, with broken lines enclosed by solid lines. This is said to be the reason for this hexagram having the name "Li" (Net), the graph for which is derived from the archaic graph , the pictograph of a hand-held net. This association with a net is further corroborated by the Mawangdui silk manuscript version of the text, where the hexagram name is written "Luo" j^L , which, like li. 19 also means "net." The other eleven explanations of hexagram names given by the "Xici zhuan" are even more impressionistic than these and, in all, can be dismissed as a late philosophical attempt to demonstrate the all-inclusive nature of the Yiiing. A somewhat analogous explanation has been given by the modern scholar Wen Yiduo for the he::agram picture |S , which is named "Yi" (Jaw). Wen suggests, without substantiation, that yi is synonymous with chi |$| (tooth), and, with somewhat more evidence, that the compounds dianyi JlJ^ 2^ and qiuvi jj[ 5$[ in the second line of the hexagram (apud Wen): 113 "Yi" 27/2: i% (+$)j&f&$9L & (-» k > 4 The wisdon teeth, not yet having passed through the stage of the hollowed teeth: (dividing): inauspicious, be read as zhenya JIM % (wisdom teeth) and niuva (hollow 20 teeth, said to be characteristic of the teeth of elderly people). In support of this interpretation, Wen notes that the hexagram picture |t , turned on its side (i.e.,////// ), resembles the teeth in the mouth (i.e., chi), the oracle-bone graph for which is tE0 and for which the Shuowen gives an archaic form of ftjf (2B.13b). On this point, as on so many others, the level of Wen's philological sophistication is matched only by his awe-inspiring imagination. It could well be argued that Wen's imagination here is more apparent than that displayed in the Zhouvi. But there is one case in the text where the association between the hexagram picture and the hexagram name is too apparent to be considered imaginary. The hexagram picture 3§ is named "Ding" 0f (Cauldron). Traditional commentators have seen in the bottom broiten line the legs of the vessel, with the three solid lines in the nidule rsoresenting its solid belly, the broken line in the fifth place its ears (i.e., the usually round handles extending from the vessel's sides presumably used in lifting it), and the solid top line the rod inserted through those ears to lift the vessel. Evidence that these associations derive from the time of the text's composition and are not just later rationalizations can be seen in the line statements of the hexagrrr. (which, in order to retain the representational associations between the hexagram lines and the image of a cauldron are here arranged from bottom to top): 114 50/6: $ % 4t The cauldron's jade oar; 50/5: ff ^ The cauldron's yellow ears; 50/4: $f i% The cauldron's broken leg; 50/3: jjjf % % The cauldron's cars turned; 50/2: % H • "Lin" 19/1: Xian looks down; 19/2: £ U. Xian looks down; 19/3: Gan looks down; 19/4: Zhi looks down; 19/5: Zhi looks down; 16/6: Dun looks down. 116 Of the sixty-four hexagrams, in thirteen cases the word used to name the hexagram is found in all six of the line statements, in another thirteen cases it occurs in five line statements, and in fifteen others occurs in four. On the other hand, with eight hexagrams there is no oc- Occurrence of Hexagram Name in Line Statements No. of line statements where name occurs 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 No. of hexagrams 3 3 7 5 15 13 13 currence of the name in the line statements, while there is only one occurrence in three others. These statistics describe a general tendency for the hexagram name to be linked with the general theme of the line statements, with 41 of 64 hexagrams (64%) showing a strong tendency in this direction (four or more lines). Moreover, the eight cases where the hexagram name is not found in the line statements ["Run" (2), "Xiao-chu" (9), "Tai" (11), "Dayou" (14), "Dachu" (26), "Zhong fu" (61), "Jiji" (63), and "Weiji" (64)] are marked either by abstractness (e.g., "Kun" representing "earth" or "Tai" meaning "happiness") or else by the name being understood as a broad characterization of the unifying theme of the line statements. For example, while the word chu ^ (domestic animals) does not occur in any of the line statements of "Dachu," three separate line statements of that hexagram are concerned with "horses" (26/4), "oxen" (26/5), and "pigs" (26/6), all particular evocations of the general theme. To consider one other example, the theme of "Zhong fu" \^ ^ hexagram is found in its third line. "Zhong fu" 61/3: Obtain an enemy: now drumming, now exhausted; now crying, now singing. 117 Once again it is to the incisive philology of Wen Yiduc that we are 25 indebted for understanding the meaning of this hexagram name. The graph fu ^f, is now generally recognized to be the original form of the 26 word fu (war captive). It was Wen, however, who suggested the verbal function of the word zhong , meaning to shoot an arrow and hit the mark. The hexagram name "Zhong fu" can then be seen to mean "Shoot the Captive" (presumably in battle and not in a victory celebration), which then can easily be reconciled with the Topic of line 61/3. While it is easy enough to document the relationship between the hexagram names and their respective line statements, the question of the primacy of hexagram name vis-a-vis line statement is more difficult to determine. Both Li Jingchi and Gao Heng consider the line statements to be primary, believing that the hexagram names were added at a later point in time for convenience of citation. They both note that in antiquity documents did not have titles, and that only later were titles artificially produced from the documents first words or from its general theme. Evidence recently discovered together with the "bagua numerical symbols" suggests another approach. In a few cases, the six numerals of the numerical symbol are followed by the word vue V3 (to say) and then by either a word or phrase. Two different theories have been suggested about the significance of these words following vue. Under two of the three numerical symbols on an oracle-bone discovered at Sipanmo M3 ^ are inscribed the words "vue kui" \3 and "vue kui (or wei)" \"=j • This has led Zhang Zhenglang to suggest that "they could possibly be the chapter headings of a book on milfoil stalk divination," a 118 28 function derived from an initial use as hexagram names. On the other hand, several scholars have suggested that the inscription "vue ai wen Hll:85 of the Zhouyuan oracle-bcnes strongly resembles a Zhouvi line statement. In evaluating these contrasting positions, I would suggest that they are both rather too simplistic. The Sipanmo oracle-bone dates to the late Shang or early Western Zhou. For there to have been "chapter heading"-like hexagram names, it is logically necessary that there also have been chapter-like hexagrams; i.e., something resembling the fully articulated grouping of six line statements known from the extant Zhouvi. But it has been demonstrated auuve t'nac the text piu'uo'ulj not produced until some 250 years later. On the other hand, although the phrase on Hll:85 of the Zhouyuan oracle-bones does resemble a Zhouvi line statement in the terseness of its imagery, it should be noted that no strict identity between this line and any line in the extant text can be demonstrated. Moreover, there is nothing in this inscription to suggest that the phrase was intended to apply to only one of the six numerals of the numerical symbol. All that can be said about these types of inscriptions is that, first, they both follow the "baeua numerical symbols" which are almost certainly the results of milfoil divination, and thus both share some type of affinity with the text of the Zhouvi; and second, they are both introduced by the word vue. presumably signifying the words of the diviner presiding at the divination. I would propose as a working thesis that these two types of inscriptions are not functionally different (although the greater elaboration on on 29 119 1211:85 probably signals a more developed usage that nay be the result of a chronological difference, a difference cctween Shang and Zhou milfoil divination, or simply an idiosyncratic divination official). Rather, both are meant to characterize the entire "hexagram," which in the experience of the divination official had presumably come to be associated with that theme. Then, in the late ninth century B.C. when the text of the Zhouvi was put into the form by which we know it today, elaborations were made on these themes with a differentiated form given to each of the six line statements. It was undoubtedly also at this time that the hexagram name was formalized. In most cases, this name was none other than the theme traditionally associated with the hexagram. Thus, the arguments of Li Jingchi and Gao Heng not withstanding, it may be fnir to say that the hexagram name, considered not as any type of "chapter heading," but in its embryonic state as a general theme, was the ground from which the line statements developed. III.3.iii Association with the Hexagram Statement Before going on to consider the text of the hexagram, one further point about the hexagram name remains to be considered: the nature or its occurrence in the text of the hexagram. In 60 of the 64 hexagrams (93%), the name occurs simply as a tag beginning for the hexagram statement (guaci "j^. ); e.g.: "Qian" (1): % *u 1 *1 >\ Qian. Primary receipt: beneficial to divine. "Kun" (2): it* 1 4J Jffe k ^ \ Kun. Primary receipt: beneficial for a r.are's divination. In three cases, however, the word taken to be the hexagram nane also 120 enters into the syntax of the hexagram statement. In the cases of "Tongren" (13) and "Gen" (52), it seems likely that this statement was in origin a line statement which at some point in time becai:.e misplaced as the hexagram statement. The hexagram statement for "Tongren" reads: "Tongren" (13): /i] >L-f ff #J 1$ *. J'l M £ Z >% Gathering people in the fields. Receipt: beneficial to cross the great river; beneficial for the lordling to divine. Comparing the phrase "tone ren yu ve" A- *T ^"f (gathering people in the fields) with line statements 13/1: tons ren yu men A. -f (gathering people at the gate), 13/2: tons ren yu gong yS| ^ ^ (gathering people at the ancestral altar), and 13/6: tong ren yu iiao /*i Vv. "f (gathering people at the suburban sltar) of the same ^ 30 hexagram, it is clear that they share a common form. This commonality of form is even more evident in the case of "Gen" (52), where the hexagram statement reads: "Gen" (52): fc* # * ft ft tjk* )s.**$ Glare at his back, but do not bag his person: move into his hall, but do not see his man; no harm. Compared with the Topics of the line statements in this hexagram: "Gen" 52/1: ^ ^ |jfc. Glare at his feet; 52/2: f^^fll Glare at his calf5 52/3: ^ -yg^ Glare at his midsection; 52/4: ^ ^ Glare at his body; 52/5: -j^ ^ ^ Glare at his cheeks; it is obvious that the first phrase of this hexagram statement, gen ci bei ^ ^ jt[ (glare at his back), is of a piece with the "aen qi X" (where X is a part of the body) pattern of the line statements. What is 121 more, since the logic of the line statements is indisputably progressive from bottom to top (i.e., from "feet" to "cheeks"), it seems likely that the phrase "glare at his back" must originally have followed "t>lare at 31 his body (=torso?)." Whether this displacement was inadvertant or intentional (perhaps due to the complete rhyming xing-evocation coupled with the phrase in the hexagram statement) is impossible to say. But it is clear that the hexagram statement of "Gen" is anomalous and was in origin a line statement. The case of "Lit" (10) is similar. The hexagram statement reads: "III" (10): fa/, A -% Treading on a tiger's tail: (it) does not eat the person. Receipt. The third line of the same hexagram is nearly identical: "Lfl" 10/3: /L jk* A> *1A ^ Treading on a tiger's tail: (it) eats the person. Inauspicious. Since hexagram statements are not normally repeated in the line state-32 ments, the couplet "treading on a tiger's tail: (it) does not eat the person" of the hexagram statement of "Lfl" is either an intrusion from line statement 10/3 or else is a separate line statement that has been displaced. The final case of a hexagram name seemingly entering into the syntax of the hexagram statement also seems to involve a corruption in the text. The hexagram statement for "Pi" (12) reads: "Pi" (12): &±*0iJs.*MjL*4LAtL.4-& Pi him: not a man. Not beneficial for the lordling to divine. The great go; the small come. It has been suggested, first by Zhu Xi and more recently by Qu War.li, 122 that the words "zhi fei ren" -i. Vv. are an intrusion frora the third 33 line of "Bi" (8) hexagram. "Bi" 8/3: tX jji A Follow him: not a man. Such confusion may have arisen from the similar pronunciations of ^ p_i/pijg (GSR 999f) and bi/pi»r (GSR 566g). Since the words zhi fei ren have no apparent structural or syntactic function in this hexagram statement, their deletion here seems justified. This would leave the words: "Pi" (12): A' *i f, Tr & *v # -J» & Pi. Mot beneficial for the lordling to divine. The great go; the small come, which is an entirely normative hexagram statement. With the anomalous nature of this and the other three exceptional cases being explained, it can be asserted with confidence that in the text of the Zhouyi. the standard function of the hexagram name is to serve as an identifying tag for the text of the hexagram. III.4 The Hexagram Statement In the above discussion of the hexagram name and especially its structural relationship with the hexagram statement, some features of the hexagram statement have already been introduced. It has been suggested for example that the hexagram statement for "Qian" (1): "Qian" (1): % 1 M & Qian. Primary receipt: beneficial to divine, is normative with regard to the function of the hexagram name. I should now like to suggest that the other two syntagmas of this statement, yuan heng ^tj (primary receipt) and .li zhen $J ij^ (beneficial to 123 divine), are also normative features of hexagram statements. III.4.i Yuan heng: li 2hen The two svntagmawvuan heng and 11 zhen occur in exactly the same manner as in "Qian" in the hexagram statements of "Tun" (3), "Sui" (17), "Lin" (19) and "Uuwang" (24) hexagrams, and with relatively inconsequential variations in "Dui" (58) and "Xiaoguo" [(62); heng: li zhen \ M k ) and in "Dun" (33) and "Jiji" [(63); heng: xiao li zhen ~f 4- M !§ ]. More generally, the word heng occurs in the Zhouvi 47 times. Of these 47 occurrences, 40 are in hexagram statements. Three of the seven other occurrences are obviously loans for the cognate word xiang (to make an offering), as for example: "Dayou" 14/3: The duke herewith makes an offering to the son of heaven; the small man is not capable. Of the remaining four occurrences of the word in line statements, two 34 can be suspected of being corruptions, so that 40 of 42 "hard" examples occur in hexagram statements. Even without taking into account the fact that there are only 64 hexagram statements as opposed to 386 line statements, this distribution allows one to state with assurance that the term heng is characteristic of hexagram statements, but not of line statements. The same is true, I believe, of the phrase .li. zhen. In this form, the phrase occurs in the Zhouyi 23 times, of which 20 occurrences are 35 found in hexagram statements. In addition to this distribution of the phrase li zhen itself, the use of the word li. ■^•j also confirms that the phrase is normative in hexagram statements rather than line statements. Li is the single most common word in hexagram statements (57 124 occurrences), but its use there is almost invariably linked with formulaic phrases (i.e., phrases that occur in the sane fashion numerous tines throughout the text) such as li she da chuan -^-i J"^, J'\ [beneficial to cross the great river: "Xu" (5), "Tongren" (13), "Gu" (13), "Dachu" (26), "Yi" (42), "Huan" (59), "Zhong fu" (61)] li you you van-1t\ ^ 4X. fl [beneficial to do some travelling: "Ben" (22), "Bo" (23), "Fu" (24), "Wuwang" (25), "Daguo" (28), "Hens" (32), "Sun" (41), "Yi" (42), "Guai" (43), "Cui" (45), "Sun" (57)] and li iian da ren M & A. [beneficial to see the great nan: "Song" (6), "Jian" (39), "Cui" 36 (45), "Sheng" (46), "Sun" (57)], in addition to the phrase li zhen. On the other hand, when li. introduces a phrase which is not formulaic, that is, which occurs only once or twice in the text [e.g., "Meng" 4/1: li vong xing ren fa fti J\. (beneficial to use [=sacrifice?] the branded nan), "Meng" 4/6: bu li wei Icou A- % (not beneficial to be a roooer), "Guan" 20/4: li yonn bin vu wanq •^•1 fa 4 £ (beneficial herewith to have an audience with the king), and "Cui" 45/2 and "Sheng" 46/2: fu_ nai li. vong vue 71 4i (having nade a capture it is beneficial therewith to perforra a yue-sacrifice)], it is almost equally invariably found in line statements (18 of 22 cases). Since the phrase li zhen does indeed occur fornulaically, this provides a formal corroboration of its usage in the hexagram statements. Discerning this distinction between normative hexagram statement language and normative line statement language serves more than just a structural purpose; as mentioned briefly in Sec. II.2.ii, I believe it points to a functional difference between these two types of Zhouyi texts. Moreover, the key to understanding this difference lies in the 125 understanding of the two syntagmas(yuan) hong and li zhen. One of the stimuli for the contextual re-appraisal of the Zhouyi that began some fifty years ago was, in general, the discovery of the Shang oracle-bones at Anyang, but more specifically, it Aay iniheidentification by oracle 37 bone scholars of the formulaic divinatory term Jj^ as zhen ^ . A standard oracle-bone inscription begins with a preface of the form ^ 1' X , where £«. denotes the day in the Chinese cycle of sixty on which the divination was performed, |% is thought to refer to the actual crack-making on the bone or shell, and X represents the diviner's name. In oracle-bone studies, the meaning of the word zhen is understood as defined by Xu Shen in his Shuowen iiezi: "zhen bu wen ve" W P*l [(zhen means to inquire by crack-making); 3B.29a]. Until the discovery of this use of zhen in the oracle-bone inscriptions, this Shuowen definition had long been viewed as an anomaly, the word being paranomastically defined in other traditional dictionaries as "ding ye" -ti (settled) or "zheng ye" 3t -£i (upright). This latter meaning, found in the Guangya jj^ , in particular, subsequently oecame the standard definition of the word. But rather than being a true dictionary, the Guangya was a compendium of earlier commentarial glosses and its definition of zhen as zhens was almost certainly derived from 39 the "Tuan" ■jJl commentary of the Yiiing. In a broader sense, this gloss is consistent x*ith the Warring States and Han moralistic reinter-pretation of divination in general, and consequently of the Zhouyi (see above, Sec. II.1.5). Of particular importance in this re-interpretation of the word zhen (and, indeed, of all of the words of the normative hexagram statement yuan heng: li zhen) is the Zuozhuan account (9th year 126 of Duke Xiang) of Lady Mu Jiang's divination, which we have already discussed in other contexts* The importance of the text in the Yiiing tradition merits looking at it again. Of this diagram it is said in the Zhouyi. "'Sui' indicates being great, penetrating, beneficial, firmly correct (yuan heng li zhen). without blame." Now, that greatness is the lofty distinction of the person; that penetration is the assemblage of excellences; that bene-ficialness is the harmony of all righteousnesses; that firm correctness is the stem of all affairs. The person who is entirely virtuous is sufficient to take the presidency of others; admirable virtue is sufficient to secure an agreement with all propriety; beneficialness to things is sufficient to effect a harmony of all righteousnesses; firm correctness is sufficient to manage all affairs. But these things must not be in semblance merely. As already noted, this interpretation is quoted nearly verbatim in the "Wenyan zhuan" of the Yiiing and the status enjoyed by that commentary ensured that the reading would not be challenged by succeeding generations of Chinese classicists. But it is now widely recognized that this "four virtues" interpretation of the words yuan heng li zhen misconstrues their grammatical structure, which rather than four independent nouns should be read as two independent (although probably related) syntagmas. For instance, the word yuan -y^j , though interpreted by Lady Mu Jiang as the noun "greatness, " commonly serves in archaic Chinese as an adjective meaning "great" or "primary." Compare its usage in the following poems of the Shiiing. "Liu yue" /h : *j # ~T jk (Mao 177) The great war chariots, ten pieces. "Cai qi" & x $ 4K 9L ¥i (Mao 178) Fangshu, the great senior. 40 Moreover, in the Zuozhuan (12th year of Duke Zhao), this sense is 127 explicitly credited to the word as it is usea in the Zhouyi. Nan Kuai divined by milfoil about it, and net "Kun" zhi "Si" (i.e., "Kun" 2/5), which reads, "Yellow skirts: yuan auspicious." He considered it to be greatly auspicious. As in the case of "yuan auspicious" (yuan ii 7c1 ) here, so too in the case of yuan heng should yuan be understood as a modifier and not as any sort of abstract noun. Similarly, as already noted, the word li. serves in the Zhouyi as a modal auxilliary with the sense "it will be 41 beneficial to Verb." Since zhen is understood in archaic Chinese as a verb (see below, p. 131), the words li zhen should also be grammatically linked. The parsing yuan heng: .li zhen is agreed on by nearly all context critics of the Zhouyi. Such unanimity does not extend, however, to the understanding of the meanings of the respective syntagmas. The word heng. for instance, has traditionally been glossed as tone (penetrating). Gao heng has argued, however, that since heng occurs three times as a loan for the cognate word xiang. it should in all cases be read as xiang. His understanding of the word's function was originally stated to be that divinations were performed upon the occasion of sacrifices, so that the words yuan heng. understood by Gao as "a great sacrifice," denoted the context of the divination. In his latest work, Gao has refined this interpretation, now arguing that yuan heng is a prognosti- catory result obtained in the divination and counselling the performance 42 of "a great sacrifice." This interpretation fails on two points. First and foremost, it does not take into account heng's normative function in hexagram statements as indicated above. The three cases where heng is certainly a 128 loan for xiang are all found in line statements. This usage ueing a priori distinct from its normative usage, one is therefore not justified in extending the reading to those normative occurrences. Second, there is internal evidence in the text that hen-; should be considered as a near synonym for ±i ^£ (auspicious). Compare the following hexagram statements: "Dui" (53): "\ $} ^ Hens: beneficial to divine. "Cui" (45): ^ %\ ^ Heng.: beneficial to divine. "Xiaoguo" (62): %\ ij^ Henr^: beneficial to divine. "Jian" (53): %. Auspicious: beneficial to divine. This similarity can also be seen in one of the non-normative occurrences of heng in a line statement. "Jie" 60/4: £ % \ Peaceful moderation: hen-;. "Jie" 60/5: ^7 Sweet moderation: auspicious. And if, as I believe, there is any inherent relationship between the Prognostication and the line statement Topic (for which, see Sec. III.5.ii.3), the final line of "Jie" (60), by offering a nariced contrast, may also be instructive with regard to the meaning of hen:;. "Jie" 60/6: S Z? « Bitter roderation: inauspicious. 43 Finally, the oracle-bone inscriptional form of henp. , would seem to be too similar to that for jjl, ^ , for the two words not to be related. This similarity in meaning and usage with j_i corroborates to a degree the traditional gloss of tons: (penetrating). I would suggest that the meaning as the word is used in the hexagram statements is that the divination has reached spirits (i.e., torn;) and that the spirits have cor.ur.unicated their response to the diviner, who has "received" it. 129 The translation "receipt," though perhaps an unhappy compromise, aoes have the virtue of reconciling hen^'s three n-.eanings, "penetrating," "auspicious," and "to offer." It perhaps also has the advantage of signalling the role heng plays in the divination process. As I understand it, heng was the first prognostication reached in the performance of Zhouyi divination, and provided the opportunity for further, more specific, prognostications. Support for this interpretation is found in the second syntagma of the normative hexagram statement, li zhen. While the linkage between these two words has been recognized by virtually all context critics, I 44 would contend that all have misinterpreted the meaning. To single ">ut Gao Heng's translation, though others agree with him, li zhen is construed to be synonymous with zhen ii A ^ (divining: auspicious), and 45 " to mean "a beneficial divination." It seems to me, however, that this forces a linguistically unjustifiable meaning on the phrase. We have seen that li. occurs in hexagram statements in conjunction with formulaic phrases and in line statements with ad hoc phrases. The one notable linguistic feature about all of these examples is that li. is always followed by a verb. "Song" (6): M % ^ ^ Beneficial to see the great man. "Meng" (3): M 3& Beneficial to establish a lord. "Xu" (5): M V$ ■?< J»| Beneficial to cross the great river. "Ben" (22): % ^ & Beneficial to do some travelling. "Shihe" (21): jfl jfo; Beneficial herewith to prosecute. 130 "Meng" 4/1: %\ ft M A Beneficial to use (3sacrifice?) the branded nan. "Mens" 4/6: fa\ % fa Beneficial to ward off robbers. "Mens" 4/6: & M % fa Not beneficial to be a robber. "Xu" 5/1: 4-J ft it Beneficial to use perseverence. "Shi" 7/5: fa -* Beneficial to shackle captives. "Qian" 15/5: ^ ft fa ft. Beneficial herewith to invade and attack. "Qian" 15/6: %\ ft \% jty Beneficial herewith to raove troops. "Guan" 20/4: M if\ % X Beneficial herewith to have an audience with the king. "Yi" 42/1: J|\ % Beneficial herewith to undertake a great project. "Yi" 42/4: M Jf{ jk*. Beneficial herewith to have the (Yi-) Yin nove their state. "Cui" 45/2: 4 71 M j& Raving raade a capture it is beneficial therewith to perform a yue-sacrifice. "Kun" 47/2: 4j fi[ % Beneficial herewith to make an offering. "Kun" 47/5: %\ /?) ft Beneficial herewith to make a sacrifice. "Ding" 50/1: M iH A Beneficial to expel the bad. Turning to the word zhen. although its grammatical usage in the 46 Zhouyi is not unambiguous, oracle-bone scholars interpret it to be a verb. This is in part derived from the Shuowen definition "zl.e;; means 131 to inquire fay crack-male ins," but there are also clear precedents in its archaic usage for this grammatical interpretation. To cite just one example from the transmitted literature, in the "Lo gao" j4c \% chapter of the Shannshu the word occurs in the sentence, wo er ren ^onp, zhen sz* ^ jjj (we two people together zhen). V/hatever nuance the word carries in this usage, grammatically it must be considered a verb. Therefore, since in the Zhouvi li always acts as a modal auxilliary introducing a verb, and since the function of zhen elsewhere in archaic Chinese is demonstrably as a verb, it seems to me that the only possible interpretation for the phrase H, zhen is "it is/will be beneficial to 47 divine." Before too quickly accepting this deduction, it should be emphasized again that it runs counter to the current wisdom regarding the manner in which the text was composed. This holds that the hexagram and line statements were results obtained in divinations. A reading of "it is beneficial to divine" logically would be tantamount to putting the horse behind the cart; i.e., to have obtained the prognostication "li zhen." it would have been necessary for the divination to have already been performed, and if the divination had already been performed, what 48 v&fr ft If perseverent, he will not die divining: auspicious "Sun" 57/6 There are sun under the bed ft use scribes and shamans in great numbers auspicious no harm Most often, the features follow the order Topic - Injunction - Prognostication - Verification but in a relatively small number of cases the order is inverted in one way or another. "Kui" 38/5: ft t f t *&.jk * Problems gone. Ascend tne ancestral temple and eat the flesh. In travelling, what harm? "Dun" 33/6: i$ ^ ^ ft >M » ^ Andro-56 madae). What these celestial omens might mean and why they are found grouped together in this line statement is a problem to which we will return in the next chapter (Sec. IV.2.iii); for now it will have to suffice simply to note their nature. Related to these omens are two other genre of Topics: independent lines of poetry and proverbs. It has already been noted that roughly one-third of the text contains rhyme (either within the line or in conjunction with the other lines of the hexagram). Indeed, we have contended that the line statement probably grew out of the same associative intellect as produced the xing-evocation form of the Shijing. In most cases in the Zhouyi. only the xing is present, with the poetic rejoinder left unexpressed. But there are a few cases where the poetic form is complete. In the discussion in Sec. II.2.iii regarding this point, the third line of "Jian" (53) hexagram "Jian" 53/3: Vi W[ 1 f& & * H. M 3- t The wild goose advances to the land: the husband is on campaign but does not return; the wife is pregnant but does not give birth was singiad out as an excellent example of this type. For nox;, we will 141 have to be content to raise just two further examples (several more will be discussed in context in Chapter Four). The xinn-evocation in the second line of "Zhong fu" (61/2) is perhaps the most eloquent and consequently the most frequently cited poetic image in the text. "Zhong fu" 61/2: % , * A a % , * m M * A calling crane in the shadows, Its child harmonizes with it; We have a fine tankard, I will share it with you. The association between the two lines of the couplet is readily evident, even if the reason for the line's inclusion in "Zhong fu" hexagram is not so evident. In the only line in the text, however, that presents 57 anything more complex than simple end-rhyme, the function of the poem in the overall unit is quite important. "Gueimei" 54/6: -* ,h % (k'iwang) fu % (a'iet) -* i'i *f (ziang) & M. (xiwet) The lady holds the basket: no fruit The man stabs the sheep: no blood. In addition to the added feature of internal rhyme, this couplet is notable for its vivid evocation of an unfulfilled marriage, which as we will see in the next chapter (Sec. IV.3.iv) is the general theme of the entire hexagram. Similar to these developed poetic usages, but seemingly owing more to folk maxims than to conscious literary creativity are the following pair of lines from "Daguo" (28) hexagram. 142 "Daguo" 28/2: & [d'i*r (GSR 591g)] ^kKi%4^% [ts'iier (GSR 592a)] The withered willow bears shoots, The old man gets his wife. "Daguo" 28/5: M £. % [g'va (GSR 44a)] 44 Ipiwo ^SR 101a)] The withered willow bears flowers, The old maid gets her man. Even more characteristically proverbial lines exist. "Tai" 11/3: fu^^JjL, 3L fr* 1t There is no flatness without slopes, There is no going without a return. "Sun" 41/3: X K ft tf| "fc -K, - K ft *] & When three men travel then they will lose one man; Wne one man travels then he will gain a friend. It probably is not coincidental that these moralistic maxims are found in the most consciously abstract hexagrams of the text, "Tai" sjj*. [(11), Happiness] which couples with "Pi" [(12), Negation] to give a positive-negative duality, and "Sun" ^ [(41), Decrease], which is paired with "Yi" [(42), Increase]. Straddling the boundary between proverb and history is the brief statement in the top line of "La"' (56) hexagram: "Lti" 56/6: 3L } % % Losing an ox in Yi. This line has gained a type of celebrity since Gu Jiegang associated it with the legend of Wang Hai, one of the high ancestors of the Shang people and the docesticator of oxen, who, it is said, while sojourning in the land of Yi % [or Youyi f\ f) (or Yi fej ), was killed and 58 robbed of his herd. 143 Gu also pointed out four other "historical" vignettes that are referred to in the Zhouvi. Two of these offer little more than a name. "Jin" (35): $ ft )% 4$ A % p% £ « *~ & The Archer-lord of Kang herewith bestov.'s horses in great number; in the daytime, three victories. "Mingyi" 36/5: £ Zr ^ ^ %. Jizi's calling pheasant. Jizi ^ ?r , minister of the final Shang king Di Xin, is renowned first for his remonstrances against Di Xin, and then for his refusal to serve King Wu of Zhou, who he viewed as a usurper. The Archer-lord of Kang refers to Kangshu Feng fa » a younger brother of King Uu. It has been noted in Sec. I.l.i how these lines proved important in initially disproving the tradition that King Wen authored the text of the Zhouvi. Still, there is nothing in either of these lines that 59 allows them to be linked with any known historical event. Rather more historical are the vignettes regarding the two Shang kings Wu Ding and Di Yi. "Tai" 11/5: ^ L % I'kM Di Yi marries off his daughter with happiness. "Gueimei" 54/5: %Z -i^R ^ M Di Yi marries off his daughter: the primary bride's sleeves are not as fine as the secondary bride's. "Jiji" 63/3: fa%&'%1>t2-%%±- Gaozong attacks the Guifang: in three years he defeats them. "Weiji" 64/4: % ft # ^ft»?>, ^ 4 t * # Zhen herewith attacks the Guifang: in three years he is rewarded by the Great State. Among context critics these are perhaps the most well-studied lines in 144 the Zhouvi. We also will have occasion to return to then in nore detail in the next chapter (Sees. IV.3.iv and IV.4.iii). Besides these vignettes first noted by Gu Jiegang, there are other lines which, though not mentioning personal names, do give hints of a historical background. Perhaps the most important of these in terms of historical value is the third line of "Yi" (42) hexagram. "Yi" 42/3: *to ft £ £ ft £, ft. M ft fc^fc.^ /£) Zhonghang reported to the duke using a jade tessera; thereafter it was beneficial therewith to have the (Yi-) Yin move their state. 60 This line has been cited as evidence of a post-conquest forced migration of the Shang people from their concentration in the vicinity of Anyang 61 to the newly built Zhou eastern capital at Luoyang. Also sometimes interpreted to refer to events that transpired at the time of the Zhou conquest are the lines: "Sui" 17/6: #3 M f& AjL-^S * ft i 1" * Grasp and tie him, and then guard him: the king herewith sacrifices on the western mountain. "Sheng" 46/4: j. /fl 1 -j *L Jl The king herewith sacrifices on Qishan. While it is tempting to relate this (human) sacrifice to the one conducted by King Wu upon his return to Zhou immediately after the Shang conquest, the lack of specificity in either statement leaves open the possibility that any of the Zhou kings could be the referent. There is no greater specificity in the top line of "Li" (30) hexagram: "Li" 30/6: £/M4M&, "fif*>fll£itifa. The king herewith goes out to campaign at Jia: he cuts off heads and bags their leader, but as already discussed in Chapter One, linguistic features suggest 145 that this line is a product of the late Western Zhou. Owing to comparable language in bronze inscriptions from the reign of King Xuan, it is not unlikely that the "king" referred to here is in fact King Xuan and that the campaign was against the Xianyun ffifojffos . In the same manner, the phrase "huan wang iu Jfc. (departs the royal residence) in the fifth line of "Huan" (59/5) gives no proper reference, but the allusion to leaving the royal residence, coupled with the evocation of this hexagram text, suggests that King Li, noted for his retreat into exile in 842 B.C., is intended. Besides these "historical" lines, there are any number of line statement Topics which refer, either in a general or specific way, to various human actions. A partial listing might include: "Shi" 7/5: tf> H\ A » M 3ft 1; ff fo, % 3r 4% j1 In the hunt there is a catch: the elder son leads the troops, the younger son carts the corpses. "Dayou" 14/3: A /fl 1 3 The wild goose advances to the land: the husband is on campaign but does not return, the wife is pregnant but does not give birth. The Topic here, hong Han yu lu :f£ iflf ^ (the wild goose advances to the land) represent just one variation on the pattern "hong iian yu X," with X being filled in the other lines of the hexagram by gan ^ 147 (mountain stream), ban (large rock), mu yfc- (tree), ling "j^j^ (hillock), and e. "JUJ (hill). Kunst notes that the symbol of the wild goose also appears in a pair of poems in the Shiiing. (Mao 159) The wild goose flies along the land: You will go back and not return. The wild goose in flight, Flap-flapping his wings: This gentleman on campaign, Toiling in the wilds. From this he suggests that the image of a wild goose flying over land automatically evoked the association of soldiers on the march, and consequently of women left alone. Thus, the two resultative clauses "fu zheng bu fu ^ ^f^/tne husband campaigns but does not return) and "fu yun bu yu" 3» (the wife is pregnant but does not give birth) are associations inherent to the omen. Even in the great majority of cases where the rejoinder associating the xing-evocation with affairs in the human realm is not explicitly present in the line statement, we should probably assume with Kunst that the divination officials of the Western Zhou knew these associations implicitly, and the fact that the Topic is unelaborated does not mean that it was not content-laden. For example, in the fifth line of "Kun" (2) hexagram, there is only a Topic and Prognostication. "Kun" 2/5: 55» * Yellow skirts: primary suspiciousness. But it can be imagined (and, indeed, will be demonstrated in Sec. IV.A.iv) that the image of "yellow skirts" was pregnant with 148 associations of ritual celebration. It is in this way that Kunst's demonstration of the veiled symbolism of the Topic represents an important step forward in understanding how the text was composed. But before pursuing this initiative any further, we should first examine the other constituent parts of the line statement. III.5.ii.2 The Injunction It has been demonstrated above that formulaic injunctions are one of the normative features of the hexagram statement. Injunctions play a similar role in line statements but with two important qualifications: first, they appear in much reduced quantity [only 170 of the 386 line statements (44Z) can possibly be construed as containing any kind of Injunction, as opposed to 40 of 64 hexagram statements (632)]; and second, the Injunctions are generally not formulaic in nature. Whereas the hexagram statements regularly, and virtually exclusively, employ formulaic Injunctions like li jian da ren J w(benef icial to see the great man), (beneficial to cross the great river), (beneficial to do some travelling), injunctions in the line statements, even while employing the same "li-verb" structure, are quite varied. "Meng" 4/1: ^4 % A Benficial to use (=sacrifice?) the branded man. •Meng" 4/6: M. % & Beneficial to ward off robbers. "Meng" 4/6: > M & Not beneficial to be a robber. "Xu" 5/1: fa $ fa Beneficial to use perseverence. 149 "Shi" 7/5: ?A -* Beneficial to shackle captives. "Qian" 15/5: 4>\ ft # Beneficial herewith to invade and attack. "Qian" 15/6: /f] ft fa Beneficial herewith to move troops. "Guan" 20/4: M ft £ ^ £ Beneficial herewith to have an audience with the king. "Yi" 42/1: 4\ /fl fa Beneficial herewith to undertake a great project. "Yi" 42/4: *J Jfe #t & # Beneficial herewith to have the (Yi-) Yin move their state. "Cui" 45/2: % T> 4j ft J4h Having made a capture it is beneficial therewith to perform a yue-sacrifice. "Kun" 47/2: #j Jf[ 1 M Beneficial herewith to make an offering. "Kun" 47/5: M & % 4& Beneficial herewith to make a sacrifice. "Ding" 50/1: #| 2 4i Beneficial to expel the bad. Also noteworthy is a different usage in the formula li_ zhen (beneficial to divine). In 20 occurrences in hexagram statements an unadorned li zhen is employed, while in five other cases the type of zhen is specified as "li pinma zhi zhen" 1* iS -i. /j^ [beneficial for a mare's divination; ("Kun" 2)] "buli iunzi zhen"^. 4j % 3t ^ (not beneficial for the lordling to divine; ("Pi" 12, "Tongren" 13)], "li jian zhen [beneficial to perform a difficulty divination; ("Mingyi 36)], and "li nW. zhen )| (extended), and shang Jh. (top, supreme). While these qualifiers 64 are also used occasionally in the Zhouvi. there are two standard Prognostications that fall between ji and xiong: li , which has always been glossed, probably accurately, as "danger," and lin ^ , generally taken to be a prognostication of "lesser harm." What I will here term Verifications are the terms wu you li ^'1 (nothing beneficial) and wu bu li ^ ^- 4'J (nothing not beneficial), which are self-explanatory, wu iiu fu (no harm), which is thought to derive 65 from the ubiquitous oracle-bone inscriptional form wane, huo ity* , and hui (problems) and hui wane (problems gone). In sub- 66 stance, these terms present no philological difficulties. There are however two fundamental questions involved in understanding their use: first, is there a functional difference between what I have termed Prognostications and Verifications? and second, is there any intrinsic relationship between these divination determinations and the Topics and Injunctions which constitute the basis of a line statement? The two questions are related and will be discussed together. I should point out at the outset that, to my knowledge, no other 152 student of the Zhouyi. contextual or otherwise, nas perceived a functional distinction in these divinatory determinations. Generally, the terns are all interpreted as prognostications. Fron this, some context critics have suggested that cases of compound determinations (i.e., where more than one of these terms occurs in a single line statement) require that these "prognostications" were strictly ad hoc decisicns made at various points in time by various divination officials, each with his own standards for determining the result of the divination. Two lines in particular serve as evidence for this. "Jin" 35/6: £ Jk 4jL/fl«2iftt^*4* Advance his horns: herewith attack the city; danger, auspicious, no harm, divining: trouble. "Jiaren" 37/3: W 4 ~- ty** n&"$ &i % The family members, stern-stern: problems, danger, auspicious. The wife and children, hee-hee: in the end, trouble. The juxtaposition of four such contradictory determinations as "danger," "auspicious," "no harm," and "trouble" as found in the top line of "Jin" certainly does suggest that there could be no intrinsic value attached to the Topic "advance his horns." But closer scrutiny of the way in which these determinations occur elsewhere in the text suggests that these examples are anomalous. With the exception of these two lines, there are no other examples where two Prognostications [i.e., ji. (auspicious), xiong (inauspicious), li (danger) and lin (trouble)] refer to the same Topic. Every case of a compound determination, 28 in all, involves the coupling of one of the Prognostications with one of the terms that I have styled Verifications. To cite just the pertinent texts: 153 "Shi" 7/2: Auspicious; no harm. (Cf. "Lin" 19/6, "Yi" 42/1, "Cui" 45/2, 45/4, "Sheng" 46/4, "Ge" 49/2, "Sun" 57/2) "Tun" 3/4: %. ru A 4'l Auspicious; nothing not beneficial. (Cf. "Dayou" 14/6, "Lin 19/2) "Xian" 31/4: ^ -* $j Divining: auspicious; prob- lems gone. (Cf. "Dazhuang" 34/6, "Sun" 57/1, "Dui" 58/2, "Weiji" 64/4) "Daguo" 28/6: £i 2 fa Inauspicious: no harm. **■ (Cf. "Guai" 43/3, "Kun" 47/2, "Zhen" 51/6) "Yi" 27/3: ^.fcjfXA'l Divinin8: inauspicious; ... nothing beneficial. (Cf. "Heng" 32/1) "Qian" 1/3: jj| fu & Danger: no harm. (Cf. "Fu" 24/3, "Kui" 38/4) "Shihe" 21/3: fa Q Divining: danger; no harm. "Shihe" 21/3: <4 * -ftfc Trouble: no harm. * (Cf. "Dazhuang" 44/6) Before suggesting any interpretation it is necessary to note one other feature regarding the pattern of these terms' occurrence in the Zhouvi. Whereas the terms ji., xiong. li. and lin are commonly linked with the word zhen (62 cases), the expressions wu bu. li, (nothing not beneficial), wu vou li^ (nothing beneficial), and hui (problems) never occur with zhen. and wu iiu (no harm) occurs so only once in 84 cases and hui wang 67 (problems gone) only once in 18 cases. Since the latter group is not linked with the word zhen. one is almost forced to consider the possibility that they are not prognostications at all. And if they are not prognostications in the same sense as the terms ji,, xiong. li. and lin. then even though, for example, the term wu iiu occurs in conjunction 154 with all four of the Prognostications, none of these compounds could necessarily be considered contradictory. Rather, it would seer, that the tirsc term (i.e., the Prognoscication), whethex explicitly linked with the word zhen or not, should be construed as the determination made by the divination official, on the basis of the Topic, at the time of the divination (or perhaps better, made by the editor of the Zhouvi at the time of the text's composition). It would then be a reasonable deduction that the second term refers to the final disposition of the divination (or, again perhaps better, to a later accretion to the text added on the basis of some user's divination experience). There is some textual evidence that this is indeed the case. In the "Yiwen zhi" ^ -j^ bibliographical essay of the Hanshu (30.1704), it is noted that the guwen -3 ^» (old text) versions of the Zhouvi differed from the text of the Shi /QiL , Meng Jfc, and Liangqiu & schools, on which the received text is based, only in that the terms wu iiu and hui wanu do not occur. Thus, it is quite posrible that these terms (and by extension, the other three terms of the same group) were not constituents originally intrinsic to the text. In addition to this textual evidence, there is considerable other historical evidence in support of the practise of appending verifications to the record of a divination. For example, in the Shang oracle-bone inscriptions, we find: ft 235: 2. ft*. £ : * . * »H * »*» # 4 5 £ f JL fa . Crack on ii-nao. Que divining: "It will rain." The king read the crack an^ said, "It will rain, and it will be a ren day." On ren-wu it really did rain. 155 The result is recorded immediately after the icing's prognostication. Literary substantiation is also found in classical accounts of divination practise, as in the "Zong bo" '-^ T*a section of the Zhouli (24.10b): In all divinations by turtle-shell and milfoil, after the affair has taken place one then appends a silken-record) in order to compare with the charge, and at the end of the year one then calculates whether the prognostications were correct or not. It is important here to point out the ramifications of the above argument. If there were multiple Prognostications appended to the line statements, and if these Prognostications could be contradictory, then there could be nothing intrinsically auspicious or inauspicious about any of the line statement Topics. If, on the other hand, a normative line statement included only one Prognostication, this could mean that something in the Topic required that particular Prognostication. To test which of these two possibilities holds greatest promise for understanding the internal structure of the line statements, the Dest methodology is to compare similar lines in a single hexagram that have resulted in the contrasting Prognostications ji (auspicious) and xions (inauspicious), terms about which there is no ambiguity. In some cases, while there is no ambiguity about the Prognostication, the Topic itself is an omen the significance of which has long since been lost. "Daguo" 28/3: The ridgepole sags: inauspicious. "Daguo" 28/4: l£ * The ridgepole bows upward: auspicious. Since the significance the bow in a ridgepole had in antiquity can no longer be known, it would be speculative to specify any intrinsic value 156 for either of these Topics. But other Topic onens are not necessarily so obscure. "Fu" 24/2: H Munificent return: auspicious. "Fu" 24/6: 11. * Lost return: inauspicious. "Jie" 60/5: * $ X Sweet moderation: auspicious. "Jie" 60/6: # % Bitter moderation: inauspicious. "Ding" 50/2: $ ^ ^ 1 The cauldron has substance: auspicious. "Ding" 50/4: $ 1% £| The cauldron's broken leg: inauspicious. Both xiu (munificent) and ni £^ (lost) and gan (sweet) and ku (bitter) are value-laden pairs of words contrasting good fortune with bad fortune. Viewed in this light, it would seem that the Prognostications must be required by the Topics of these line statements. The same is true of the two lines from "Ding" (50) hexagram. Whatever it might mean for a cauldron "to have substance," there is no doubt that this type of cauldron is preferable to one with a broken leg, so again the Prognostications seem to be required by the Topics. In another pair of examples, with somewhat more context, the pattern remains the same. "Jian" 53/2: ifc W * %*4- *1 %1 ; ^ The wild goose advances to the large rock: drinking and eating, happily-happily; auspicious . "Jian" 53/3: pfc * ft; £ fcA ft, JL 3. * ti * The wild goose advances to the land: the husband campaigns but does not return, the wife is pregnant but does not give birth; inauspicious. 157 As was the case with the sagging ridgepoles of "Daguo" (28) hexagram, the significance of the wild goose's roosting perches, despite the comparative material in the Shiiinn, remains rather obscure today. Still, the fact that the Prognostications in these lines are consistent with the rejoinders to the Topics, a joyful meal coupled with the Prognostication "auspicious" and an unreturned soldier and mother of a child who dies at birth coupled with the Prognostication "inauspicious," strongly suggests that the Topics did indeed possess an intrinsic value. A sample of other lines containing the Prognostication xiong (inauspicious) further corroborates this thesis. "Shi" 7/3: fa £ $k T ■ ■' The troops now carting corpses: inauspicious. "Lti" 56/6: ^ 4 * *« Losing an ox in Yi: inauspicious. "Xiaoguo" 62/3: *lgl?7^,iic.£/&^»«*» If you do not go over to defend it, then perhaps they will cut it: inauspicious. From this, we can conclude that, while it is true that the Verification has no intrinsic value, the Prognostication is implicitly related to the Topic. Used carefully this insight can be a helpful clue in interpreting the meaning of otherwise obscure line statements. III.6 Intra-Hexagrammatic Relationships Having now individually considered the constituent parts of the text, it is necessary to determine how these parts relate first to each other and then to the whole. Our consideration of these various features has suggested several ways in which the text may have been used within the context of Western Zhou divination. We have also suggested 158 the way in which a single line statement may have been fashioned out of the divination experience. But we have yet to come to grips with one fundamental question: how did the text as a whole come to be written? This is not to suggest that scholars have heretofore neglected this question. Numerous moralistic and metaphysical constructs have been fashioned by traditional interpreters of the text. Interesting and deserving of attention though many of these are, they will not concern us here because, by and large, they are more informative of the context of their own creation than they are about that of the Zhouvi's. As has been demonstrated throughout this study, Chinese scholars of the past fifty years have contented themselves with the more prosaic task of trying to understand the text on its own merits. Out of this fifty years of scholarship has come two distinct conceptions of the text's creation. The first, and perhaps best known, is that of Gao Heng. The thesis which underlies all of Gao's textual interpretation is that the Zhouvi as we have it today is the result of a compilation of random divination results. This was stated in its clearest and most succinct form in Gao's most recent writing on the text. The Yiiine was created in the early stage of the Western Zhou as a book of divination; how could the six line statements have any so-called "internal logic?" 69 For Gao, the text's compilation occurred in the following manner: an unusual omen or action intrigued a certain individual who then performed a milfoil divination in an attempt to determine its significance. Having performed the requisite manipulations of the milfoil stalks and obtained a hexagracmatic result, he prognosticated on the basis of the 159 hexagram configuration, bagua symbology, or whatever other pertinent information he might have had at hand. Finally, he made a written record of first the omen that had prompted the divination and then the prognostication and or injunction that had resulted, and appended the whole to the place in the text which had been indicated by the divination. On the other side of this issue stands Li Jingchi, the other great context critic of the Zhouyi. While Li's views on the text evolved over the more than thirty years during which he published his research, there is never any question that he basically agrees that the origin of the Zhouyi lay in divination. Indeed, he began his studies by comparing the line statements to the oracle-bone inscriptions. Later, however, he concluded that the text as we now have it was not simply a compilation of actual records of divinations, but rather that it bears the unmistakable imprint of an editor. This insight became the overriding concern of Li's final writings on the Zhouyi. The Zhouyi was culled from many different materials and then, through a process of analysis and organization, was edited into this type of divination text. Within this redaction, the editor brought together historical experiences, life experiences, and based on many past and contemporary facts, consciously appended other materials, composing them into the hexagram and line statements. In this selection and organization is included the thoughts of the editor. 70 Which of these two approaches is correct? The answer to this question will be our final concern in this structural analysis of he Zhouyi. At the beginning of this chapter, in the discussion of hexagram names, "Ding" (50) hexagram was singled out as an example where the 160 hexagram picture, hexagram name, and the line statements all converged in a single system of symbolism. Let us here review this hexagram (once ngain, in order to illustrate the graphic associations, presented from bottom to top). 50/6: $ £ £t The cauldron's jade bar. A * % The cauldron's yellow ears. The cauldron's broken leg. The cauldron's ears turned. 50/2: ft * 4t The cauldron has substance. 50/1: ft M The cauldron's upturned feet. Directly linking the line statement with its solid or broken line picture in this way graphically suggests several associations. The broken line at the bottom has been interpreted as a two-dimensional depiction of the legs of the cauldron, an association reiterated in the corresponding line statement. The three solid lines in the second through fourth positions are interpreted as representing the solid belly of the cauldron, a theme which the statement "the cauldron has substance" also suggests. The third and fourth line statements (50/3, 50/4), however, are inconsistent with this association. The broken line in the fifth position is considered to represent the two "ears" of the cauldron, through which a pole, represented by the solid top line, could be inserted either to lift the cauldron or to suspend it over a fire. The Topics for these two lines (50/5 and 50/6) correspond exactly with this 161 system of symbolism. It was concluded in the section on the hexagram name (Sec. III,3.i) that this hexagram i«* unique in its correspondence between the hexagram picture and the Topics of the line statements. Unique though it may be in this respect, the organization of "Ding" is replicated to a greater or lesser extent in a number of other hexagrams. As we see here with a bottom-to-top progression in the Topics, so too do the line statements of other hexagrams display a bottom-to-top organization. The clearest examples of this pattern are "Xian" (31) and "Gen" (52) hexagrams. "Xian" 31/6: & £ ^ Cut his cheeks and tongue. 31/5: Cut his back. 31/3: /£ H fa Cut his thigh. 31/2: & & fifo Cut his calf. 31/1: & H Cut his toe. "Gen" 52/5: & # M Glare at his cheeks. 52/4: ft. & f Glare at his body (torso?), 52/3: £ Glare at his midsection. 52/2: ?<_ m Glare at his calf. 52/1: &k Glare at his foot. In both of these hexagrams only one statement falls out of the structure 162 71 and progression of the hexagram organization. Furthermore, it has also been noted above (Sec. III.3.iii) that the hexagram statement of "Gen," "Gen" (52): < ft & & *C ^; #L Glare at his back, but do not bag his person; move in his hall, but do not see his man: no harm, is anomalous for several reasons as a hexagram statement and is undoubtedly a misplaced line statement. Given the bottom-to-top organizing principle of the line statements of this hexagram, both simple induction and a comparison with the fifth and sixth lines of "Xian" (31/5 and 31/6) suggests that "gen qi bei" (glare at his back) belongs in the 72 fifth place, moving "gen qi fu (glare at his cheeks) to the top line. While no other hexagram exhibits such total bottom-to-top organization, the principle is partially operative in a number of other hexagrams. That the bottom line is normatively associated with the foot is seen in the fact that all occurrences of the word zhi fttv (toe, foot) are found in bottom lines. "Shihe" 21/1: /j^H^l/ft &k Treading in shackles, amputate the toes. "Ben" 22/1: \ Ornament the toes. "Guai" 43/1: ft, % jfr £*. Cut on the forward toe. Other bottom lines consistent with this pedestrian symbolism are: "Kun" 2/1: J?^ % Treading on frost. "Li" 30/1: & 4$ t£ Treading hesitantly. "Bo" 23/1: £1 fa L'k ft. Hit the bed with the foot. 73 163 Similarly, the top line is associated with the head or its features. "Qian" 1/7: % ft % *L fa See the flock of dragons without heads. "Bi" 8/6: <•'<-' ^» 2L, % Follow him: without a head. "Jin" 35/6: # Ř Advances his horns. "Gou" 44/6: 4£ Ř Lock their horns. "Jiji" 63/6: . "Weiji" 64/6: »S tl Wets his head. That the bottom-to-top organizing principle operates even beyond Topics concerned with human or animal anatomy can be seen from the distribution 74 of the word tian (heaven, sky). "Qian" 1/5: % fit A ?x Flying dragon in the skies. "Dachu" 26/6: \*\ K W What is heaven's road? "Mingyi" 36/6: fa % -f K, A =í ^ At first rising into heaven, later entering into earth. "Gou" 44/5: ft ^ % K There are things falling from heaven. "Zhong fu" 61/6: % 4 % 1 7v The quill-sound rises to heaven. All told, at least sixteen different hexagrams, one-fourth of the text, contain at least one feature of this organizing principle. The bottom-to-top structure is not the only principle by which the line statement Topics are related. In Chapter Four twenty hexagrams will be examined in detail and will be shown to exhibit several variations on this type of organization. Although I do not wish to 164 anticipate the discussion in that chapter, before closing our structural analysis of this organizational principle, one other hexagram should be mentioned. Perhaps the best known image of the Zhouvi is the "dragon" of "Qian" (1) hexagram. We will have occasion in the next chapter to study this hexagram in consideraoly more detail, but for our purposes here it will suffice to note first the basic structure of the lines and then to suggest what the nature of their relationship might be. "Qian" 1/1: ^fc Submerged dragon, 1/2: % %i fa ® See the dragon in the fields, 1/4: i'll/i^ Now jumping in the depths, 1/5: % " Flying dragon in the skies, 1/6.' A U Throated dragon, 1/7: & Pi % % See the flo~k of dragons without heads. It can be seen at a glance that the dragon image is common to lines 1/1, 1/2, 1/5, 1/6, and 1/7. Moreover, the rhyme between /2 tian/d'ien (GSR 362a), JJfjf vuan/iwen (GSR 367a), and tian/t'ien (GSR 361a) and Shiiing parallels between yuan and tian 7\» suggest that the fourth line (1/4), "now jumping in the depths," also shares in the basic struc-75 ture. The question of immediate importance is, do the dragon images of these lines display any "internal logic?" Interpreted literally, it would seem that they do not. They begin with a "submerged dragon" who is next visible "in the fields." Then he is back "jumping in the watery depths," before "flying in the sky." Finally, he is somehow "throated" 165 and then an entire flock of dragons appears as if beheaded. The omens of the Zhouyi. obscure though many of them are, all seem to be firmly grounded in the natural world. Dragons, however, do not exist in nature. This has caused these dragons to be allegorized by later commentators as symbols of the emperor or of the Confucian sage, allegorizations certainly anachronistic for the Zhouyi* More recent scholars have insisted on understanding the image literally, Gao Ueng, for one, suggesting that the reason that the dragons of the top line 76 (1/7) appeared headless is that their heads were covered by clouds. This interpretation has been even more rationalistically rejected by Richard Kunst. Gao*s concern with explaining how dragons could appear to lack heads is ingenious but scholastic and unnecessary. If there can be dragons, then there can be headless dragons * 77 It is perhaps conceivable that these dragons represent a widespread hallucination among the people of antiquity. But I think that we should not treat the intellects of the ancients so lightly. Wen Yiduo has proposed a naturalistic interpretation of the image whereby the dragon is associated with the stellar dragon the Chinese have long seen in the 78 heavens. This association marks, I believe, a great step in the contextual etudy of the Zhouyi. But, precisely because he failed to recognize any "internal logic1 among the'se line statements, Wen fell one step short of understanding the hexagram. As soon as the progressive nature of the Zhouyi"s line statements is recognized, it becomes immediately apparent that these lines represent the disposition of the celestial dragon at various times in the course of the year, from his 166 "submergence" under the eastern horizon during the winter, through his Spring appearance just above that horizon, to his full extension across the sky in summer, and finally to his head-first descent beneath the western horizon at the autumn equinox. Recognition of this "internal logic" in the line statements does more than resolve the meaning of the "dragon" symbolism in "Qian" hexagram. Quite apart from our discussion of divination procedures in Sec. II.2, it makes virtually untenable the thesis that the line statements are simple notations of divination results, and that the text as we now have it resulted from nothing more than a compilation of such results from various places and times. Certainly Gao Heng's concept that a divination was performed on the occasion of the appearance of a particular omen, and that that omen together with its prognostication was noted alongside the line obtained through divination is statistically impossible. It is improbable that divinations conducted at different times about similar omens would result in adjacent lines of a single hexagram. It is impossible that six similar, though slightly differentiated, omens would result in the lines of one hexagram. Faced with hexagrams such as "Ding" (50), "Gen" (52) and "Qian" (1), there can be no conclusion but that the Zhouyi. at least in some measure, was indeed composed. I would submit that when the text was put into writing in the late ninth century B.C., the topical precedents around which each hexagram was structured were systematically and consciously elaborated upon by an editor or editors, thereby producing the six related line statements. And I also believe that further contextual study of the Zhouyi must take into account Li Jingchi's admonition that "in this selection and organization 167 is included the thoughts of the editor." III.7 Intra-Hexagrammatic Relationships Having demonstrated a definite "internal logic" within the line statements of individual hexagrams, the only structural question still before us is whether the sequence of the hexagrams is based on any discernible principles. This question, though a topic of inquiry since at least the time of the composition of the "Xugua" fa (Sequence of Hexagrams) treatise during the Han dynasty, has taken on added significance since the discovery in 1973 of the silk manuscript version of the Yi-iing at Mawangdui, Changsha, Hunan. The definitive report on this manuscript has not yet been published but preliminary reports inform us that the most significant difference between this manuscript, which is now the oldest extant version of the text, and the received text lies in 79 the sequence of the hexagrams. The ordering of the manuscript version is according to strictly mechanical combinations of the bagua. arranged in the following two sequences: A. "Qian" = "Gen" =T "Kan" Z-Z "Zhen" ZZ "Kun" I! "Dui" — "Li" ="Z "Sun" ZZZ B. "Qian" ZZZ "Kun" ZZ "Gen" ~ "Dui" — "Kan" — "Li" Z~= "Zhen" ZZ "Sun" Z=Z Each of the trigrams of Group A, serving as the upper or "outer" tri-gram, combines in turn with each of the trigrams of Group B (with the exception that each of the trigrams first combines with itself and then goes on to follow the prescribed order), giving the sequence of 168 Mavangdui Manuscript Hexagram Sequence 1 4st 2 4 3 4 5 6 Ah 7 8 (1) (12) (33) (10 (6) (13) (25) (44) 8 10 41 11 ♦J 12 "ft 13 14 15 16 (52) (26) (23) (4) (2 351 (27) (IS) 17 18 fa 19 20 21 22 23 4 24 (29) (5) (8) (39) (60) (63) (3) (48) 25 A. 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 IS. (51) (34) (16) ?62^ (if) (W) (32) 169 33 34 35 4t ^ 36 37 38 39 1L 40 (11) (15) (19) ink (36) ft A) (24 (46) 42 1ft 43 44 45 4*1 19 46 47 48 * 71 4'A $L A f Ä tí 3 fô (58) (43) (45) (31) (47) (49) (17) (28) 49 50 51 52 ML 53 54 55 56 A (30) (14) (35) 56) (38) (64) (21) #1 (50) 57 58 60 61 •Mt 62 63 64 4 (57) (9) (M) #1 (53) (61) (59) (37) A. (42) 170 hexagrims on pages 169-170. The number in parentheses beneath each hexagram picture on those pages is that of its placement in the transmitted sequence of the text, and these show that the two sequences differ radically. Presented with these opposing orders, we must ask which, if either, was the original order of the text. To answer this question requires examination of one final feature of hexagrammatic structure. We must first note that the only organizing principle operative in the received text is that hexagrams are paired by inverting the hexagram picture; e.g., "Tun" (3) H inverts to become "Meng" (4) H , "Xu" (5) if inverts to become "Song" (6) =£ , or in the case of the eight hexagrams that remain identical when inverted [i.e., "Qian" (1) 35 , "Kun" (2) If , "Yi" (27) H , "Daguo" (28) P. , "Kan" (29) tl , "Li" (30) H , "Zhong fu" (61) S , and "Xiaoguo (62) ft ], the sequence is determined by a conversion of all solid lines to broKen lines and vice versa [e.g., "Qian" (1) I| is paired with "Kun" (2) %| J. Ho other pattern is apparent in the sequence, which makes this structural affinity between the thirty-two pairs of hexagrams all the more striking. Since at least the time of the "Uenyan" commentary's incorporation into the text of the Yiiing. "Qian" and "Kun" hexagrams, the only hexagrams discussed by this commentary, have been considered two nalves of 80 one whole. This interpretation of the complementarity of "Qian" and "Kun" has continued to the present, the names of these two hexagrams having entered into the common language as polar complements. Is this complementarity intrinsic in the hexagrams, or is it, like so much other 171 Yiiing philosophy, born of later metaphysical concerns? .There is no obvious connection between "Oian" and "Kun" hexagrams (but see Sec*. IV.4.iv below). Although the names of the two hexagrams have since become complements, they do not occur elsewhere in archaic Chinese and it is thus impossible to say whether such complementarity characterized the words at the time of the text's composition. With a few other hexagram names, however, we can be assured that a contrast in names was conscious. The most obvious examples of this feature are "Jiji" 13L #T l(63); Already Across/Completed] and "Weiji" ^s. #r [(64); Not Yet Across/Completed], "Sun" [(41); Decrease] and "Yi" [(42); Increase], and "Tai" [(11); Happiness] and "Pi" £± [(12); Negation]. Hexagram names perhaps related in a complementary way are "Qian" ifv [(15); Modesty] and "Yu" f& 1(16); Prudence] and "Lin" •£! [(19); To Look Down] and "Guan" 3ffl] 1(20); To Look Up]. If we examine the line statements of these hexagrams, we discover other features of complementarity. It has already been noted that the dragon is the dominant image of "Oian" (1). Is it a coincidence that the image recurs in the top line of "Kun" (2)? "Kun" 2/6: fa H£ * ft, H $L % f> The dragon battles in the wilds: his blood is black and yellow. Comparing this case with the examples below, I think that the answer would have to be "no." "Jiji" (63) and "Weiji" (64) 63/1: "J^S^fe tftiijh DraSs ic wheel, wets its tail. 64/1: ^ fa Wets its tail. 64/2: ^ ljiK^ Drags its wheel. 172 63/3: ^t fa tya,ý» Gaozong attacks the Guifang. 64/4: & ft Zhen herewith attacks the Guifang. 63/6: ^ fa Wets his head. 64/6: y% $L % Wets his head. "Sun" (41) and "Yi" (42) 41/5: ^ -f ±^ Someone gives him a turtle-(shell) 42/5: a worth ten strands (of cowries); it gi; & cannot disobey. "Tai" (11) and "Pi" (12) 11: 'h ÍL The small go, the great come. 12: -ýv ^i. 4-» ^ The great go, the small come. 11/1: jtj." 3 i*) -ii Jb Pluck the nao-grass and madder 12/1: "^A* with its H/2: & % (xmwáhg) Bundle the dried grass. 12/2: & & (Siang) Bundle the offering. "Lin" (19) and "Guan" (20) 19/1: j^H 2Íl Xian looks do\m. 20/1: ^ fifc The youth looks up. "Qian" (15) and "Yu" (16) 15/2: fit -i^ Call out "modesty." 15/6: 16/1: *Ž Call out "prudence." The structure is too similar, in many cases even being identical, to dismissed as coincidence. 173 In the next chapter, Sec. IV.4, hexagran pairs will be treated as test cases and studied in nore detail. Again without wishing to anticipate that argument, I think it is fair to conclude that certainly "Tai" (11) and "Pi" (12), "Sun" (41) and "Yi" (42), "Jiji" (63) and "Weiji" (64) were placed side-by-side with some conscious intent. If this is indeed the case, it suggests two important conclusions: first, since the mechanical ordering of the Mawangdui manuscript obscures these hexagram pairs (and study of the Mawangdui sequence reveals no comparable internal cohesion), the order of the received text would seem to be more 81 authentic and should be retained; and second, if a portion of the text is organized on the basis of a certain principle, we should be open to the possibility that the same principle underlies other portions of the text. In the next chapter, in addition to the pairs already noted, I will also discuss other hexagram pairs which, when read together, coalesce into an integral literary unit. It could well be that future linguistic studies and greater familiarity with the text will eventually 82 extend the number of hexagrams that can be so understood. To briefly summarize the conclusions of this chapter, I can do no better than to quote Li Jingchi, a man „'ho though working in the relative obscurity of Canton's Huanan Shiyuan ^ ffi ffi anticipated many of the central concerns of modern literary criticism. Due to the difficulty of the Zhouvi's archaic language, formerly there were many relationships between the hexagram names and the hexagram and line statements that I did not notice. Recently however, ... I have come to understand that these features are all related. In most cases, a hexagram has a central idea (which is to say that it is related in content) and the hexagram name is its trademark. In a minority of the hexagrams, the only relationship is one of linguistic structure. But whether of content or structure, when the redactor of the Zhouyi selected his materials, he did his utmost to give each hexagram or even each pair of hexagrams a relationship and a structure. 83 17^ CHAPTER FOUR THE COMPOSITIONS OF THE ZHOUYI In the preceding chapter we have concluded that the Zhouvi represents the conscious composition of an editor or editors. Evidence of this was found in the structure of such hexagrams as "Ding" (50), "Gen" (52), and "Tai" (11) and "Pi" (12). Important though these structural paradigms are in pointing the way to this conclusion, the thesis must be shown to be operative throughout the text, including also those hexagrams for which no organizing structure is readily evident. This I will attempt to do in the present chapter. The chapter is comprised of case studies of twenty different hexagrams, roughly one-third of the entire text. These studies are grouped into four separate sub-sections: the first, structurally paradigmatic examples of the type already discussed in the preceding chapter; the second and third, developed omen texts and developed narratives, intended to demonstrate other ways in which hexagrams may be organized; and finally, consideration of four possible "hexagram pairs." Each study begins with a structurally analytical translation of the complete hexagram text. The vehicle of the structural analysis is the tripartite division of line statements [i.e., Topic, Injunction, and determination (including both Prognostication and Verification)], pioneered by Li Jingchi and introduced in the preceding chapter (Sec. III.5.i). This is followed by a literary and thematic analysis, which includes both the philological apparatus behind the translations (questions of a purely 175 textual nature, however, are explained in the notes at the end of the chapter), and a discussion of the text's conceptual development. Special attention is given to this last facet in the sub-section dealing with "hexagram pairs." The first three chapters of this study have been more or less historical in scope. While there are not a few points in those chapters that are frankly speculative, on the whole the theses presented there are objectively demonstrable. This chapter, on the other hand, while hopefully bearing historical interest in several different senses, is rather more literary (or, perhaps, subjective) in nature. I expect that certain of the analyses presented here will be more persuasive than others, just as I expect some of them to be of more interest than others. I make no apology for this. I am not insensitive to the danger of wangwen shengyi ^jfc. » especially in dealing with texts such as the Zhouyi. but I know that unless the text is approached with a degree of imagination, there is little hope of ever comprehending the creative spirit that was responsible for its composition. And this, after all, is the ultimate purpose of context criticism. 176 IV.1 Structural Paradigms Iv.l.i "Ding" f<{ (50) fu 00 1 Primary receipt. 1 ft ft It The cauldron's upturned feet M ± ^ ft i m * * beneficial to expel the bad; gain a consort and her child ft. Q no harm A *n * The cauldron (has substance") is full & 1/1A ft. A & fa my mate/enemy has an illness; it cannot reach me auspicious ft * * The cauldron's ears turned its motion is stopped: the pheasant fat is not eaten; the borderland rains diminish problems, (but) in the end auspicious The cauldron s broken leg overturns the duke's stew; his punishment is execution 2 inauspicious The cauldron s yellow ears and metal bar M A beneficial to divine If * . The cauldron s jade bar greatly auspicious; nothing not beneficial The cauldron's upturned feet, The cauldron is full, The cauldron's ears turned, The cauldron's broken leg, The cauldron's yellow ears and metal bar, The cauldron's jade bar. 177 This hexagram has already been discussed in the preceding chapter (Sec. I11.2.i, III.6) as a unique example where the hexagram picture, §s , graphically resembles the physical appearance of a cauldron, with the bottom broken line representing the legs of the cauldron, the solid second through fourth lines the cauldron's solid belly, the broken line above these the ears (i.e., the handles), and the solid top line the lifting rod of the cauldron. Even more interesting, it was further noted that the Topics "the cauldron's upturned feet" (50/1), "the cauldron is full" (50/2), "the cauldron's yellow ears" (50/5), and "the cauldron's jade bar" (50/6) correspond exactly to this system of imagery, strongly suggesting that these line statements represent the cons-.ious composition of an editor. It is not my intention here to belabor this correspondence, but by recognizing the structure of a hexagram such as this it is hoped that we will be better able to discern less obvious organizing principles in other hexagrams. Aside from this bottom-to-top structure of "Ding's" Topics, the hexagram text does not seem to develop any sort of moral or central theme. For our purposes in this chapter, this discussion of "Ding" could begin and end with pointing out the progressive associations of the various Topics. But, since the text of the hexagram can be seen to include much more than just the six Topics, this is perhaps a good opportunity to test some of the other structural principles, especially the principle of internal consistency of a line's constituent parts, suggested in the preceding chapter. In the first line, the "upturned feet" of the cauldron have suggested to traditional comnentators the overturning of a cauldron, whether 178 to empty it of residue or to remove something gone bad. The Injunction "beneficial to expel the bad" thus gains context and can be seen to be an appropriate rejoinder to the Topic. A further association, impressionistic but interesting nonetheless, has been suggested by Kong Yingda for this phrase; on the basis of the following phrase "gain a consort and her child," Kong suggests that the fou 7}'x [(bad); Kong defines it as bu shan zhi wu ^ ^Jj (something bad)] of the Injunction must refer to a primary wife who, unable to produce a son, must be replaced 3 by a more fertile secondary wife. Phonetic justification for such an association can be found in the shared rhyme of zhi/ti*g (GSR 961g), ^ fou/piug (GSR 999e), and zi/tsi*g (GSR 964a). As pointed out in Sec. II.2.iii, the lines of divinatory zhou. which as here seem to be composed of one line serving as a xing-evocation follox;ed by a couplet relating that evocation to the human realm, are characterized by a shared rhyme in the final word of each line. The resumption of the second line is similar, both in its structure and its perplexity. As in the first line statement, the Topic here ("the cauldron is full") serves as the xinr.-evocation for a rhyming [ ^ shi/d'iet (GSR 398a), fa ii/dz'iat (GSR 494a), and $J ji/tsiet (GSR 399a)] couplet of four-character lines that relates the omen of the Topic to the human sphere. Whatever the symbolism of the cauldron may have been in ancient China, we can presumably be safe in saying that a cauldron described as being "full" must have indicated the cauldron in its ideal state, and would consequently evoke a positive association. This is indeed what we find in the rejoinder here. Although the first line of the couplet ("my mate/enemy has an illness") introduces a 179 IV.l.i: "Dins" (50) problem, that "it (i.e., the illness) cannot reach me" is consistent with the ideal state evoked by the Topic. The one problematic feature of the resultative couplet is the word chou j-fo , which can mean either "mate" or "enemy." While enemy would seem to be the logical reading here, there are interesting implications to be explored with the reading "mate" as well. Given the context of the resultative couplet of the first line, which seems to indicate some fault with the primary wife, an interpretation here that the "illness" (barrenness?) of the wife cannot affect the husband would mark a possible relationship between the two lines. However, it should also be noted that while there is a definite correspondence among the Topics of a single hexagram throughout the Zhouyi. there does not seem to be a similar relationship among their rejoinders and Injunctions. Perhaps this is due to the paucity of such rejoinders, but the other two rejoinders of this hexagram (50/3, 50/4) also suggest that the rejoinders of even this hexagram are not all related. For these reasons I see no means of deciding between the two meanings of this word. Finally, this line statement also includes the Prognostication "auspicious," which again is entirely consistent not only with the Topic of this line statement but also with the rejoinder. The rejoinder of the third line, "its motion is stopped; the pheasant fat is not eaten; the borderland rains diminish," is perhaps even more obscure; just what the symbolic associations of pheasant fat and borderland rains were can no longer be known. Li Jingchi offers the following fanciful explanation: Could it be that this implies some impediment to going out on a hunt? It is just about to rain so that you are unable to go out on a hunt and (because of this) you 180 IV.l.i: "Ding" (50) cannot eat all of the game that you have at hone but instead must save sone. 4 Although this explanation is unnecessarily rationalistic, it nay point the way to a correct interpretation. First of all, it is likely that the phrase fang vu kui 7$ ^% (the borderland rains diminish) is here an intrusion since it is the only phrase of any of this hexagram's rejoinders which falls out of the intra-linear rhyme-scheme [here ^ ge/k«k (GSR 913a), '|£ se/s»k (GSR 908a), and ^ shi/d' i?k (GSR 921a), as opposed to jjj^ kui/k'wia (GSR 23a)]. As for the remainder, it is possible that because the "ears" of a cauldron were the means by which it could be moved (by passing a pole through them), since the ears are here said to be damaged ("turned"?), the Topic acts as a xing-motif evoking a person's inability to move about and thus to be able to cat the game that would be the prize of a hunt. The Prognostication "problems" is consistent with this type of interpretation. (The resultative "in the end auspicious," on the other hand, acts as a Verification and has no intrinsic correlation with the other constituent parts of the line text.) This type of correlation between xing-evocation and rejoinder is easier to discern in the fourth line, "the cauldron's broken leg: overturns the duke's stew, his punishment is execution; inauspicious." It is easy to imagine that the breaking of one of a cauldron's three legs (i.e., "the cauldron's broken leg") would cause its contents to spill out ("overturns the duke's stew"). To see a direct relationship between the Topic and this first phrase of the Injunction in this way does not imply that the "execution" of the second phrase need be related as direct cause and effect. But, the "broken leg" of a cauldron would 181 certainly be interpreted as an inauspicious omen (note the Prognostication to this liae), which in the catalogues of Western Zhou symbolism could certainly have betokened such inauspiciousness as executions. Difficult though it may be to know what associations the people of the Western Zhou attached to cauldrons and especially to their various states of disrepair, and impressionistic though our attempts to elucidate those processes of symbolic association necessarily will be, we are safe at least in asserting that these six Topics of "Ding" did serve as xing evocations and that the divination officials of the time of the Zhouyi's composition must have understood them implicitly. We will have occasion to reconsider this important technique of textual interpretation in the final study of this section, the hexagram "Jian" (53), where adequate comparative materials will more firmly demonstrate the dynamics of this relationship. As a preliminary conclusion to our discussion here however, the principle of consistency has been upheld in all four cases that provide sufficient text for interpretation. This once again testifies to the composed nature of the Zhouvi hexagram texts. 162 IV.l.ii "Xian" (31) Receipt: beneficial to divine; to take a woman would be auspicious. Cut hl& toe Cut his calf & A a Inauspicious; to reside is auspicious At At Cut his thigh Grasp his flesh To go: troubles j Aims* Divining: auspicious; problems gone Cut his back no problems Alt*'*** Cut his cheeks and tongue 6 Cut his toe, Cut his calf, Cut his thigh, Cut his back, Cut his cheeks and tongue. 183 As the structurally analytical translation on the preceding page shows, unlike the case of "Ding" (50), the hexagram text of "Xian" (31) consists almost exclusively of the five Topics (discounting the determinations which, lacking any context, cannot be analyzed). But like "Ding," the Topics here are clearly organized in a bottora-to-top fashion, keyed to the various parts of a whole, in this case the human anatomy. There is movement from the foot [with regard to the word mu ^ , the Zhouvi vinvi f\ % $i of Lu Deming flft cites the Han scholiasts Ma Rong and Zheng Xuan in support of defining mu as zu da zhi -fs, (the big toe) and notes that the textual tradition of Zi Xia Jj- ^ read the graph as mu (142.24)], up the leg [from the "calf" (31/2) to the "thigh" (31/3)] to the "back" (31/5) and finally to the face (31/6). There are really only two problems of interpretation with regard to this hexagram. The first is the meaning of the word xian itself. The "Tuan" commentary glosses it as gan (to feel) and this reading has been followed by most traditional commentators. In the West, Arthur Waley has relied on this gloss to elaborate a natural omen interpreta- 7 tion (of the sort "a feeling in the bones"). Zhouvi context critics, on the other hand, note that xian fyt is a composite graph with signifies kou \3 (mouth) and xu (to injure), with an original meaning of 8 "to bite" and extended meanings of "to cut" or "to injure." Some textual support is found in the hexagram for this latter view. The Injunction of the third line, "grasp his flesh" [with sui "j^ understood as sui , defined by the Shuowen (4B.21a) as lie rou ye |£J_ j^J (rent flesh)], is best understood as the result of having suffered or 184 inflicted a wound. But regardless of the meaning of the word xian. the key to the composition of this hexagram is found in its anatomical terms, which are quite unambiguous in their progressive disposition. The other textual question is occasioned by what is not found in this hexagram. The fourth line contains neither Topic nor Injunction, but merely the Prognostication and Verification "divining: auspicious; problems gone." According to the theory of Kaizuka Shigeki 5?^ -t%. jfc , five-line hexagrammatic organization as found here is normative in 9 the Zhouyi. But an alternative explanation is that an anatomical part, such as the waist or abdomen, has for some unknown reason been deleted from this line. Corroboration of this hypothesis can be found in the hexagram "Gen" (52), which due to its virtually identical structure will be considered together with "Xian." 185 IV.l.iii Gen" (52) Glare at his oack, but do not baa his person; move in his hall but do not see his man: no harm. At Glare at his feet beneficial to perform a permanent divination no harm Glare at his calf' not helping his rent flesh, his heart is unhappy *. A IK Glare at his midsection H A £ 4 y° rip the small of his back; smoke the heart danger Glare at his body *. % no harm Glare at his cheeks the words have order proolems gone Intensely stare -* auspicious Glare at his feet, Glare at his calf, Glare at his midsection, Glare at his body, Glare at his back, Glare at his cheeks. 186 In addition to their structural similarities, "Gen" (52) and "Xian" (31) share one other trait: the obscurity of the hexagram name. While "Gen" is clearly derived from the verb common to the six Topics cf the line statements, its usage in those Topics unfortunately does not indicate any definite meaning. The traditional gloss of "to stop, to still" is based not on philological evidence but ratner on the bap.ua association of the trigram "Gen" ss with "mountain" (shan tM ), a stationary force. More convincing is the graphemic analysis of Gao Heng who notes that in oracle-bone and bronze inscriptions gen ^/ ^ is constitutive-ly equivalent to Han ^ / ^ , both being comprised of "eye" ^ and "man" /» signifies. But whereas the "man" component of Han is oriented in the same direction as the "eye," in the case of gen the "eye" is invariably turned onto the back of the "man." This suggests to Gao a meaning of "to look back" (gu). While I find Gao's graphic analysis illuminating, his definition strikes me as somewhat lacking in nuance. The Shuowen (8A.29a) definition of gen as hen ye <£j (to malign, oppose), and such other words in the same family as hen *|£J^ (to hate), hen jf^(scar), yin (raised border), and xian (obstacle, limit) suggest a nuance of "to turn away from, to turn against." Correlating this probable nuance with the graphic suggestion of "to look," and for the lack of any better translation, gen is here rendered as "to look with malice;" i.e., "to glare at." Regardless of the meaning of gen however, important here again is the anatomical organization of the topics. Once again the bottom line begins with the "foot," with the imagery then moving up the body through the "calf" (52/2), "midsection" [(52/3); for xian fg^ understood as 187 "midsection," the Zhouvi vinvi (142.40) cites Ma Rong, Zheng Xuan, Xun Shuang, and Yu Fan as all providing the gloss vao ve ffi -^j » i.e., vao /*)^ (waist); Wang 3i (Zhouvi zhu 2.111) defines xian as shen zhi zhonq ve ^ ^ (the middle of the body)], "body" [(52/4); presumably the torso], until finally reaching the face [i.e., "cheeks" (52/5)]. In addition to these Topics, the hexagram statement also includes the phrase "glare at his back," which as noted in Sec. III.3.iii is not a normative hexagram statement but is instead a thoroughly normative line statement. Since the top line of the hexagram, "intensely stare," is inconsistent with the hexagrammatic structure, it quite possibly is an intrusion into the text that has forced the line "glare at his cheeks" out of its normative position in the top line (for which, compare the top line of "Xian" 31/6), and since the fifth line of the structurally similar "Xian" reads "cut his back," it is reasonable that this Topic found in the hexagram statement belongs instead in the place of the fifth line, giving the revised sequence seen beneath the analytical translation. The line beginning with "glare at his back" is also interesting as a complete evocative couplet [note especially the rhyme between ^ shen/s'ien (GSR 386a) and A ren/nien (GSR 388a)]. But as was the case in the discussion of "Ding" above, there is neither the context here nor adequate comparative evidence to illustrate how the association between this evocation and rejoinder functions. Once again we can but postpone this discussion until our consideration of "Jian" (53), which, happily, follows immediately. 188 IV.l.iv Mian" (53) 1 *J i The woman returns: auspicious; beneficial to divine. The wild goose advances to the mountain stream the little child has difficulties fk danger; no harm The wild goose advances to the large rock 4& ^ m drinking and eating happily auspicious The wild goose advances to the land A,** ft. M the husband is on campaign but does not return, the x;ife is pregnant but does not give birth *i 4* % & inauspicious; beneficial to ward off robbers The wild goose advances to the tree and now gains its perch JL % no harm The wild goose advances to the hillocit the wife for three years is not pregnant, in the end nothing succeeds •a auspicious The wild goose advances to the hill 13 its feathers can be used as (dance) insignia auspicious The wild goose advances to the mountain stream, The wild goose advances to the large rock, The wild goose advances to the land, The wild goose advances to the tree, The wild goose advances to the hillock, The wild goose advances to the hill. 189 In analyzing this hexagram, several avenues of comparison with Shiiing poetry present themselves. Compare its structure, for instance, with that of the poem "Fuyi" ^ ^ (Mao 248): 11A tt The wild ducks are on the Jing (river), ... The wild ducks are on the sands, ... The wild ducks are on the island, ... The wild ducks are at the junction of the river, ... 2> 2£ , ... The wild ducks are in the gorge, ... As Richard Kunst has demonstrated, "incremental repetition" is a common literary technique in both the Shiiing and Zhouvi. Although the parallelism between "Fuyi" and "Jian" here seems to be more apparent than real [for instance, the "wild ducks" of "Fuyi" evoke an image of success and satisfaction while the "wild goose" of "Jian" has an association of separation and sorrow (see below, p. 193). More important, the progression of the five stanzas in "Fuyi" is unclear; as we will see below, structuxal progression is an important key to understanding "Jian"], Kunst is certainly correct that this "incremental repetition" may provide an important clue to the way in which Zhouyi hexagram texts were 14 composed. As in the cases of "Ding" (50), "Xian" (31), and "Gen" (52) previously analyzed, the Topics of "Jian" can also be seen to be organized in a bottom-to-top or, more properly here, low-to-high progression. The word gan ^ in the bottom line has two possible meanings. The Mao Zhuan 190 ^, 1$ commentary to the line zhi zhi he zhi gan xjL ^jf 4^ i«* ■? ^> in the Shiiing poen "Fa tan" (Mao 112) glosses the word as yai }J£, (bank of a stream). On the other hand," according to the Jinndian shiwen 45L & ^» , the line kao pan zai i ian ^ ^JJ- fa ^n the Shiiing poem "Kao pan" f% (Mao 56) reads in the Han Ying ft % textual tradition kao pan zai gan *3£ /6- ^ » suggesting an equiva- 15 lence between iian lfS[ (mountain stream) and gan Jf- . Moreover, while gan/kSn (GSR 139a) is obviously cognate with jj.' an/ngan (GSR 139e'), it is also phonetically interchangeable with }j8ll rian/kan (GSR 191i). Although either of these readings is logically acceptable, further comparison with the poem "Kao pan," % $J "M. , We achieve our joy by the mountain stream, % *J£ fa , We achieve our joy on the hill, -a 41« > ^e achieve our joy on % Is. the land> wherein iian is linked with e. ~y\ (hill) and hi f^, (land) as is ",an in this hexagram, suggests that "mountain stream" is the better translation here. Further confirmation of this meaning is found with the Wei dynasty scholiasts Wang Su JL ^ and Yu Fan, who, according to the Zhouvi iiiie f\ § ^ of Li Dingzuo £ $ ftf (10.535), define the word as "xiao shui cong shan xia liu cheng gan" «1* »h itt* J' 7* -ftf^ ■f (a small stream flowing down from a mountain is called a gan). Thus, the wild goose moves from the water level, the lowest point mentioned in the hexagram's Topics, to a "large rock" (53/2), presumably in the stream. His movement from there is to the "land" (53/3) and then to a "tree" (53/4), again getting progressively highe_", until coning in the 191 fifth line to the top of a ling "j^ , which is defined as a "high uound." In the received text the top line repeats the Topic of the third line, "the wild goose advances to the land." Not only is such repetition atypical of the structure already analyzed, but since "land" has already been determined to be lower than the "hillock" of line five, it also contradicts the logical progression of the hexagram. This suggests that the received text is corrupt at this point. Two linguistic features demonstrate that this is indeed true, and that the position of the wild goose in this top line should instead be on a "hill" (e, )• 16 First, as many scholars have noted, whereas the lines of the hexagram uniformly display end-rhyme between the xing-evocation and its rejoinder 153/2: ban/b'wan (GSR 182g) - fa kan/k'an (GSR 139p); 53/3: f£ lu/liok (GSR 1032f) - ft fu/b'iok (GSR 1034d); 53/4: . nu/nuk (GSR 1212a) - A Uao/kuk (GSR 1225a); and 53/5: Un-/li?ng (GSR S9Sc) -fifo sheng/si«ng (GSR 893p)], f£ lu/li6k does not rhyme with 4%: yi/ngia (GSR 2a). e/a- (GSR lm), on the other hand, is a perfect rhyme. To emend an archaic text solely on the basis of rhyme night seem unwarranted, but corroborating evidence for this emendation has been brought 17 forward by the Qing scholiast Yu Yue £\ . He notes that progressions similar to those employed in the line statements of this hexagram also occur in the xing-evocations of two different poems. The first of these, "Kao pan," we have already had occasion to comment on with regard to the meaning of the bottom line of this hexagram; for convenience, let us here reproduce it: 192 tyfcltJh-')ri\ » We achieve our joy on the hill, 1sHL^L'7& » We achieve our joy on Che land, Compare also the following Cwo lines of Che poem "Jingjimj zhe e" /jj % & (Mao 176): /ft. ^ 7^ » ••• *n tne of that hill, ... ?fr \lL *f 7?L ' *•* In tlie niddle °f that hillock, ... In these cases e_ (hill) is contrasted with hi (land) and lin;; (hillock) respectively. That these two words are also found in the third and fifth lines of "Jian" would seem too coincidental not to suggest an intrinsic relationship among the words. This is another corroboration for the emendation e, for lu. The importance of this emendation for the structural analysis of this hexagram and especially for the logical progression of the wild goose from the ling (hillock) of line five is strikingly manifested in the Shuowen (14B.lb) and Erva jf& (Erya yishu M $, & : 9.11a) definitions of e_: "da 1 ing yue e." va ^ (a large ling is called an e). Just as the proposed normative hexagrammatic structure would suggest, the wild goose's position in the top line is indeed the highest point to which his advances take him. Comparisons with the Shijing can help with more than just clarifying the meaning of individual words; they can also serve to illustrate the association between the hexagram's Topics and the resunpcive Injunc-Cions. As has been poinCed ouc Cwice already (Sees. II.2.ii and III.S.ii.D, Che clearesC example of chis is seen in Che Chird line, 193 "the wild goose advances to the land: the husband is on campaign but does not return, the wife is pregnant but does not give birth." That the wild goose's advance to the "land" somehow evokes the two images of marital separation in the Injunction is signalled by the rhyme of "j^. lu/liok, ^1^ fu/b'iok, and ^ yu/diok. In our previous discussion of this image, it was noted that Kunst has concluded that the "wild goose" 18 is more generally "a symbol for an absent husband." That it is this marital separation that is signalled by the appearance of the wild goose on the "land" is confirmed in the poem "Jiu Yu" iL (Kao 159). The fishes in the fine-meshed net are rudd and bream; I see (meet) this young person, He has a blazoned jacket and an embroidered skirt. The wild geese fly along the island; When the prince goes back, We shall have no (meeting) place; I will stay with you one more night. The wild geese fly along the land; When the prince goes back, we cannot come here again; I will pass one more night with you. Therefore, you with the blazoned jacket, Do not go back with our prince, Do not make my heart grieve. 19 Here it is interesting that the xing-evocation of a "wild goose" is contrasted with that of a fish, the "bream" in particular, in ancient 20 China the evocation par excellence of sexual union. This then explains why the wife in the resultative couplet of this third line of "Jian" is "pregnant but does not give birth." Although this imagery is not specifically developed in the other lines of this hexagram, the theme of marital separation possibly characterizes the hexagram a» a whole, especially when it is considered in the context of its correlative hexagram "Guimei" (54). As we will have occasion to discuss in more detail below (Sec. IV.3.iv), "Guimei" 194 develops the narrative of King Wen's marriage to and eventual estrangement from a Shang princess, the "daughter" of King Di Yi. Can such juxtaposition of evocation and narrative be mere coincidence? In this section we have analyzed the structures of four different hexagrams. While these hexagrams are not uninteresting considered individually, indeed the associations between the line statements of "Ding" and its hexagram picture and the symbolism evoked by the "wild goose" of "Jian" are quite exciting, our real purpose in studying these hexagrams has been to use them as a foundation, as markpoints, from which to proceed to analyses of other hexagrams, including especially those which are not so obviously structured. For if the editor of the Zhouyi were capable of this sort of structural integrity in some of his hexagrams, we should be open to the possibility that something of the same organization animates his other compositions as well. 195 IV.2: Developed Omens IV.2.i "V/uwang"*, £ (25) * 1 M *l * » * ft % * M #j 1\ it Primary receipt: beneficial to divine. If he is not upright, there will be harm; not beneficial to do any travelling. *>$ ft The wut/ang goes n auspicious Not planting or harvesting, not in the first or second year of cultivation £4 M 4\ iX a then it is beneficial to do some travelling A. < # , & A ^ % The pestilence of the wuwang. someone fastens it to an ox: the gain of the traveller is the pestilence of the city people." One may divine *, # no harm The wuwang sickness there is no medicine but there is joy it * % ft The wuwang moves about there is harm; there is nothing beneficial The wuwang goes: auspicious, Not planting or harvesting, not in the first or second year of cultivation, The pestilence of the wuwang. someone fastens it to an ox; the gain of the traveller is the pestilence of the city people, The wuwang sickness: there is no medicine but there is joy, The wuwang moves about: there is harm. 196 In this section we will be considering a ^roup of hexagrams organized around themes of natural phenomena or omens. This is one aspect of the Zhouvi that has attracted serious scholarly attention in the West. In a stimulating essay published in 1933, Arthur Waley tuade use of folklore from such disparate sources as ancient Mesopotauia, Melanesia and Eastern Europe in an attempt to explain the popular derivation 23 of many of the Zhouvi's images. Although we will insist in this section, as indeed throughout this study, that the Zhouyi be interpreted within the context of its own composition, at least in the case of one hexagram, "Wuwang" (25), the sort of fresh insight brought about by comparative evidence not only need not violate the concerns of context criticism but may in fact better indicate the context. The name of this hexagram, "Wuwang" % , can be rendered literally as "without stupidity, without recklessness," as it has indeed been interpreted by virtually all Chinese commentators. This interpretation is well expressed by Richard Wilhelm: "Qian," heaven is above; "Zhen," movement, is below. The lower trigram "Zhen" is under the influence of the strong line it has received from above, from heaven. When, in accord with this, movement follows the law of heaven, ran is innocent and without guile. His mind is natural and true, unshadowed by reflection or ulterior designs. For wherever conscious purpose is to be seen, there the truth and innocence of nature have been lost. Mature that is not directed by the spirit is not true but degenerate nature. Starting out with the idea of the natural, the train of thought in part goes somewhat further and thus the hexagram includes also the idea of the unintentional or unexpected. 24 Despite the massed comnentarial weight behind this interpretation, it leads to such unsatisfying results as Wilhelm*s translation of the fifth line, "Use no medicine in an illness incurred through no fault of your 197 25 (Mm. It will pass of itself." But the characterization of wuwang in this line as being a "sickness" (ji *Jf^ ), and also in line three as a "pestilence" (2ai *js ), suggests that the nane does not refer to such a happy condition as "innocence" but instead, as pointed out by Ualey, is "the name of the disease as well as the name of the spirit which causes 26 it." Understood in this sense, not only do these two lines suddenly make good sense, but each of the line statements of the hexagram can then be seen to partake in the common theme. The bottom line, "the wuwang goes: auspicious," must be contrasted with the top line, "the wuwang moves about: there is harm; there is nothing beneficial." The contrast in the Prognostications, "auspicious" (i i ) as opposed to "there is harm" (you sheng ^ % '), to these two seemingly synonymous Topics suggests a difference in nuance between wang $L (to go) and xing ^ (to move). As the common expression wan.g lai ^ (to go and come) shows, wang indicates a departure from the point of reference. Xing, on the other hand, originally meant simply "to walk, to move," and early on came to have such extended meanings as "to act" and "to put into practice." In describing the actions of a pestilential agent such as the wuwang. these two verbs become nearly antonyms, xing indicating the pestilence in full bloom and wan^ suggesting the end of the plague. Although the second line lacks any explicit reference to the wuwang . it is a necessary description of the condition of an agricultural community plagued by a pestilence. The line reads, "bu geng huo. bu zi vu. fa #t i vS % '~ot planting or harvesting, not in the first or second year of cultivation). Zi means "to break soil;" as for yu. 198 <| , Han sources are divided as to whether it refers to fields in their "second" (Shuowen; 13B.29b) or "third" (Erva: 9.12a) year of cultivation. Whichever of these meanings is ultimately correct, the evocation of the image is that the damage done by the pestilence has been severe; for a long time (two or three years?) the agricultural work has not been 27 done. Of course, the interpretation of this hexagram as a description of an agricultural community beset with a pestilence is inconclusive based on these lines alone. Confirmation is found however in the third line (25/3), "the pestilence of the wuwang. someone fastens it tc an ox; the traveller's gain is the pestilence of the village people," in which Waley sees the vestige of an ancient scapegoat ritual. The Golden Bough devotes of course a very long section to rites of the scapegoat kind. How does one tie a disease to a bull? By attaching to it objects (such as herbs or the like) which symbolize the disease. "They take a goat or a buffalo, tie some grain, cloves and red lead in a yellow-cloth on its back and turn it out of the village," quotes Sir James Frazer. The suggestion that passers-by will pick up the disease and so disburden the villagers of it seems to us callous; but it is constantly found in connection with such rites. 28 The fifth line continues this image. Walpy translates it. "the disease wuwang. needs no medicine for its cure." My own translation of the second phrase, wu vao vou xi $] ^ ^ % , "there is no medicine but there is a cure," assumes that the imperative negative wu ^0 is a 29 mistake for the indicative negative wu j£l • This assumption is based on two linguistic features: first, in all of its other occurrences in the Zhouyi, wu ^J") is followed by a verb, as indeed is normative in eaily archaic Chinese grammar. While it is not impossible that vao jfc here may act as a verb, its common usage is as a noun [e.g., the Shuowen 199 (lB.29b) defines it as zhi bing cao vje >fj $\ (a medicinal plant)]. More important is the negative-positive parallelism found in the phrase, a pattern which occurs elsewhere in the Zhouyi. but always with wu fa and you j\ . "Kun" 2/3: & M ift. Without completion but with an end. "Kui" 38/3: fa £ 1% Without a beginning but with an end. "Zhen" 51/5: ^ ^ ^ £ There is no loss but there is activity. Although there is no Prognostication in this line confirming that it is an auspicious image, the line probably can be seen as a successful conclusion to the scapegoat ritual of the third line. The pestilence has been eradicated, not through a medicinal cure, but by way of a ritual. The top line, "the wuwang moves about: there is harm; there is nothing beneficial," upsets any attempt to see development within the hexagram. Based on the structural paradigms analyzed in Sec. IV.l.i, wherein the top line culminated a progressive development, we might expect here to find a final resolution of the pestilence. Indeed, I am tempted to suggest that this was originally true of this hexagram as well. If we could be certain that such development does characterize normative hexagrams, then I believe we would be justified in suggesting that the bottom and top lines have somehow been interchanged. An inversion of the structurally identical "wuwang wang (the wuwang goes) of the bottom line with "wuwang xing" (the wuwang moves about) would serve to impart a definite logic to the text. The bottom line would then announce the pestilence, the second line would describe its ravages, the 200 third the people's attempt to eradicate it, the fifth their success in that attempt, and finally the top line would didactically announce the departure of the pestilence. Unfortunately, lacking any textual justification, such a reordering of the text can be presented only as a heuristic suggestion. 201 IV.2.ii Zhen" 'jl^ (51) -f. % * % * 1 * & f M %t* « * Receipt. Thunder comes crackling-crackling: laughter and talk va-va: thunder arouses a hundred l_i: do not lose the ladle and fragrant wine. £ * & 41 Thunder comes crackling-crackling *i'ft & (the gentleman internally stengthens himself through anxiety)], nearly all commentators have moralized thunder into an awe-inspiring, virtue-inducing agent. This has necessitated a creative rationalization to reconcile the "laughter and talk" and the Prognostication "auspicious" with the coming of thunder in the hexagram statement and in the first line statement (51/1). The function of thunder is to rectify the lazy through the wrath of heaven. Therefore, on account of a clap of thunder and a gale of wind the gentleman changes his demeanor, and putting this into effect in the affairs of men then the teachings of solemnity are practiced throughout the world. Therefore, with the coming of thunder there is none who is not afraid and therefore it states, "Thunder comes crackling, crackling." If things are afraid, they will not dare to do wrong but will protect their good fortune and this will then lead to the prosperity of "laughter and talk."33 One commentator however suggests a different approach. Zheng Xuan remarks: Zhen is thunder and thunder is the force that animates things. The resounding of thunder is similar to the commands and instructions of the leader in moving the people of the middle kingdom. 34 203 Here thunder is seen not as a phenomenon to be feared Dut rather as a refructifying and revivifying force. There is little doubt that the imndeiate source of Zheng's comment lay in contemporary vin-yan^: cosmo-logical theories. The vin and van?, rub each other and being "moved" this produces thunder. 35 But the word-family that has developed around "thunder" suggests that this animating or generational quality was ascribed to thunder much earlier than the Warring States philosphers. Consider the following Shuowen definitions of zhen and related words. i. A. It **. * H % 4L *» * ^ *• *- 4 Chen is zhen. In the third month the vang force moves and thunder and lightning shake; this is the agricultural season of the people and all things come to life. (14B.21a) II. *B-ti. Zhen: to bili (onomatopoeia for the sound of thunder) arouse (zhen) things. (llB.7b) III. VL - «3» % Zhen; ... one says "to arouse." (12.B28a) Ilia. tL-)\^*>'. % %. JA >1 : U- 1th -€i The hibernating insects begin to zhen. Conn: Zhen is to move. (Liii: 5.2a) IV. * <** £ £ft -6 Shen: a woman conceives and becomes pregnant. (12B.4a) %% ». Thunder is that which the rubbing motion of yin and yang gives birth to things. Its signific is "rain" and resembles a revolving shape. 204 Va. 3 ... 11 *$J? t* & * i q %% & fi ® t & n *-A n & % %.M, & & K ff < # ; # * Bo ... means to rub against. Yin and yang rub against each other and this is what is called thunder. "To rub against each other" is what is below called "revolving;" it regenerates the ten-thousand things. In the second month yang is dominant and the sound of thunder issues forth; therefore $9 is used to symbolize its revolving image; this is not three "fields" (tian 0 ). (Shuowen iiezi Duan-zhu: llB.7a) In all of these definitions there is no notion of thunder as being something fearful; instead, as a revivifying agent the first sounds of thunder in the Spring are to be welcomed. Indeed, in Shang oracle-bone inscriptions divined in the first months of Spring, thunder is also 36 referred to as an auspicious It ) omen. This attitude is evident in the following series of inscriptions found on a single turtle plastron dating to the reign of King Wu Ding. 65.1: 4 * ]« * A • 4 * ®# Crack on ren-shen (day 9), Zhong divining: "Di is to command rain." 65.4: i'- >k.4 - A % Divining: "Coming to this the second month there will be thunder." 66.1: i: % * # $b -4^ ^3 -(2i ). This is the same root as found in the word xi Jft . 208 which means a "crack" or "crevice." To ne, this hints of a meaning "to crack," which is precisely what thunder is said to do to the frozen earth. The reduplicative su-su ^\ in line three (51/3) is a similar case in point. Once again glossed in this usage as "anxious, uncom-46 fortable," in usage elsewhere the word is defined as "to be reborn." It occurs in the line su. er. fu shangzhe san ^ _fc, ik 2* (there are three who su. and rise again) in the Zuozhuan (tenth year of Duke Xiang), to which the sub-commentary of Kong Yingda provides the explanation "su is the name for those who have died and been reborn" (suzhe si 47 er geng sheng zhi ming ye .^J^ •jfeftiifo'^.-t.-i^&.-'&J ). Even more interesting is an occurrence of the word in the "Seasonal Norms" (Shize %\ ) chapter of the Huainanzi ijl 1% (5.3a): zhi chong shi zhen SL ^? IjjMthe hibernating insects begin to move and come back to life), which marks an elaboration on the passage zhi chong shi zhen (the hibernating insects begin to move) from the "Monthly Commands" (Yue ling f\ ^ ) chapter of the Liji ^ jjjx quoted above (p. 204, Ilia). On several occasions, we have remarked on the revivifying force of thunder. That the sound of thunder is here characterized by the word for "regeneration, rebirth" cannot be mere coincidence. To be sure,- there is still much in the text of this hexagram that defies my best efforts at interpretation (particularly obscure is the resumption of the second line, "lost cowries; rising in the nine hillocks; do not chase and in seven days you will get it.") The impregnating quality of thunder might not be irrelevant in explaining the Injunction of the top line (51/6), "the (thunder-) stirrings are not in 209 his person (but) in his neighbor." Likewise, from what we know of ancient Chinese society, the beginning of Spring planting marked the end of both the time for marriage and for warfare, an anthropological note which might help to explain the phrases "sexual relations have difficulty" and "to campaign would be inauspicious." But it would be premature to draw any definite interpretations from such a fleeting association. .The important thing to notice here is that the natural phenomenon of thunder serves throughout the entire text of the hexagram first as a portent of the beginning of Spring, and more important, as a symbol of the rebirth of all things. 210 IV.2.iii 'Kui" (38) >1» ? t Minor affairs: auspicious. Lost horses a** ft; a*** do not chase, they will return of themselves; see an evil man problems gone; no harm Meet the master in an alley #i # no harm See the wagon being dragged, its oxen leading the man is branded on the forehead and has his nose cut off there is no beginning but there is an end Observe the fox and meet the primary man exchange prisoners 4* danger; no harm Ascend the ancestral tem pie and eat the flesh a % in travelling, what harm problems gone «*! H^OJ^jSfc*^ *• 50 It ^ - *; A**. ?A, fcSJU Ufc Observe the fox; see the swine shouldering mud; carrying ghosts, one cart; the bow first drawn and later released it is not bandits with marriage proposals; if in going you meet rain then it will be ausi-picious 51 Lost horses: do not chase, they will return of themselves, See the wagon being dragged, its oxen leading, Observe the fox and meet the primary nan, Observe the fox; see the swine shouldering mud; carrying ghosts, one cart; the bow first drawn and later released. 211 This hexagram is deserving of a more detailed study than I am at present prepared to pursue. But the images found in the hexagram text are both so intrinsically interesting and so important within the context of Zhouyi omen symbolism that at least a preliminary discussion is required here. It is perhaps best to begin with the top line (38/6), a line whose potentialities for allegorical interpretation have not been lost on commentators. Richard Wilhelra's translation and explanation are representative. Isolated through opposition, One sees one's companion as a pig covered with dirt, As a wagon full of devils, First one draws a bow against him, Then one lays the bow aside. He is not a robber; he will woo at the right time. As one goes, rain falls; then good fortune comes. Here the isolation is due to misunderstanding; it is brought about not by outer circumstances but by inner conditions. A man misjudges his best friends, taking them to be as unclean as a dirty pig and as dangerous as a wagon full of devils. He adopts an attitude of defense. But in the end, realizing his mistake, he lays aside the bow, perceiving that the other is approaching with the best intention for the purpose of close union. Thus the tension is relieved. The union resolves the tension, just as falling rain relieves the sultriness preceding a thunderstorm. All goes well, for just when opposition reaches its climax it changes over to its antithesis. 52 Certainly seeing pigs covered with mud and ghosts riding in carts would not necessarily be foreign to the cultural milieu of ancient China, but Wen Yiduo has demonstrated that while not without correlative effects on 53 the ground, these are basically images to be seen in the sky. For example, the image "carrying ghosts, one cart" can readily be associated 212 with the lunar lodge "Yu gui" (Carting Ghosts), corresponding to the stars V , / , y , and -^ Cancri. Immediately to the south of this constellation the Chinese see one of the clearest images of the sky: a bow and arrow (comprised of stars in Canis Major and Puppis and seen in the bottom-middle of the illustration below), pointed directly at the famous star Sirius, in Chinese the "Heavenly Wolf" (tian lang It is this constellation which would seem to be evoked by the phrase "the bow first drawn and later released." Seeing these phrases as Chinese Star-Chart Centering on the Extension from Gui to Bi, Including the Bow and Arrow Constellation; after de Santillana and Dechend, 1977: 216 (overleaf) astronomical images suggests that the meaning of the other image in this line, "the swine shouldering mud," might also be found in the stars. 213 Again, Wen Yiduo has demonstrated the astronomical nature of this image. As seen in the Shijin<; poem "Jianjian zhi shi" -i* A (hao 232): There are swine with white legs, in great numbers they wade through the waves; the moon (is attached to=) dwells in (the constellation) Bi ("fork," i.e., stars in the Hyades), it causes a great flow (of rain), 54 the "Heavenly Swine" (tian shi J-^ % ) is another name for the lunar lodge "Kui" ^ . Wen further suggests that the appearance of this "Heavenly Swine" was regarded in ancient China as an omen of rain. For this he finds literary evidence in the Shuyj fi "xZi * When at midnight there are in the Milky Way black nebulae (hei (j_i %. %* ) linked together, this is popularly called "the black pig fording the river" (hei zhu du he %. ^rin $1 »*i ); he is the "Lord of Rain" (vu. hou fa ■ IK). 55 and in Zhang Shoujie's ^ *^ $f Shiii zhenevi ^"ttt j£ commentary to the "Tian guan" chapter of the Shiii: Kui ... is called in one source the "Heavenly Swine" (tian shj) and in another the "Feng Swine" (fens shi ii SO. It controls water-courses ... when it is occluded by Mercury, then there will be a flood which will last for three years. 56 There is also natural evidence for this association of the "Heavenly Swine" with rain. The first appearance of the constellation "Kui" took place, allowing for precession, in the first month of autumn, about the beginning of August. This is precisely the time when, according to the 57 ancient almanacs, the rainy season began in China. An interesting anthropological note further explains v/hy this constellation should be associated with swine. This time of the autumn rains was also the time when swine were turned loose into the already harvested fields. Hot only would they eat the weeds left from the harvest, but by rootia„ in 214 the soil they effectively tilled it for the coning planting of rice. This practice was still observable late in the nineteenth century in 58 Anoy. On the basis of this association between the "swine" and rain, Wen Yiduo moreover proposes a slight reordering of the text to this line. He proposes that the Injunction "if in going you neet rain then it will be auspicious" should follow immediately upon the phrase "see the swine shouldering the mud." In addition to the conceptual link between these two phrases, this emendation is also supported by the rhyme between ^ tu/do (GSR 82d') and #P yu/giwo (GSR 100a). While this seems acceptable, it should be pointed out on tae other hand that this rhyme is also shared by the other phrases in this line statement I i£ che/kio (GSR 74a) and ^ hu/gwo (GSR 4lh)]. Given this background, it is now possible to consider the final image of this line statement. The two words kui gu /3jj^ jAv are also found in the fourth line (38/4), where they evoKe the Injunction "meet the primary father" [note the rhyme between }M gu/kwo (GSR 41c) and 59 fu/piwo (GSR 102a)]. As seen above in the translation of Richard Wilhelm, "isolated through opposition," the phrase is not readily expla- nable on the basis of traditional glosses. The word kui is virtual- 60 ly always glossed paronomastically as guai (queer). But it would seem that this gloss is based more on the queer images found in the text of this hexagram, x«?hich of course bears the name "Kui," than on any etymological reasoning. The Shuowen (4A.4b) defines the word cryptically as "the eyes do not regard each other" (nu bu xianr, ting ye l3 A ^ Jijffc. -"fej ). It is perhaps more helpful to consider the other words in 215 kui's immediate word-family. Two are relevant. The word kui "P£ neans "to measure" and in the Shining poem "Ding zhi Fang zhong" "*-»^ xl* Olac 50) is used particularly to measure astronomical images. V£ < i-K a, -fr * *t t When (the constellation) Ding was at the zenith he started work on the Chu palace; When he had measured it by the sun, he started work on the Chu mansion. 61 The same word, written with the signific "grass" ('ft ), i.e., kui 7£ , raeaiis "sunflower," the plant that always "faces the sun" (xiang ri kui ). The astronomical implications of these two related words suggest that kui , elaborated with an "eye" ( A ) signific as it is might refer to astronomical observation. In this phrase, it is a verb with the word £u "}Ji\ (orphan) as its object. I can find no astronomical phenomenon associated with "orphans" in China. But, by a change of signific, two different constellations, both closely related to the other images of the top line, are suggested. Perhaps the easiest emendation would be to read j^V. hu/g'wo (GSR 41h) for gu/kwo (GSR 41c), since this word appears two other times in the same line statement and has been shown to refer to the important constellation Bow and Arrow. I suspect, however, that this emendation is rather too easy. Although by the time the text cane to be transcribed into kaishu ^ , the original meaning of the word was no longer understood, I think that the fact that this occurrence was given a signific ( 3r~ ) distinct from that of the "bow" ( ^ ) is significant; there must have been a tradition that the two words were not identical. 216 Unfortunately, it would seem that the transmitters elaDorated the word with the wrong signific. I suspect that it should instead read hu/g'wo (GSR 41i), meaning "fox." As noted above briefly, the celestial Bow and Arrow of the phrase "the box; first drawn and later released" is perpetually aimed directly at one target, Sirius, known in such widespread ancient cultures as Mesopotamia, Egypt, and perhaps Mexico as the "Dog-star." Although the Chinese name for this star is "Wolf" (Ian?.) rather than "Fox" (hu). the intra-genus variation would be appropriate here for the sake of rhyme [ i£ tu/do (GSR 82d'), i£ che/kio (GSR 74a), hu/g'wo (GSR 41h) yu/givo (GSR 100a), and also ix;o (GSR 1 *\ —— 102a) and Jj^ fu/pliwo (GSR 69g)]. Moreover, there is also some literary evidence in support of such variation. In the "heavenly Questions" (Tian wen "f^ ) chapter of the Chuci ^ |>|^ , we read; God sent down Yi Yi to overcome the calamities of the people below. How did he shoot the River Lord and take to wife the Lady of Luo? He bent his bow to the full and made good use of his thimble, and Feng the Swine was shot. And in the "Li sao" : Yi loved idle roaming and hunting to distraction, And took delight in shooting at the mighty fox. 63 There is no doubt that this mythological archer, Yi, has an astronomical origin. That his targets here are variously stated to be the "Heavenly Swine" and the "mighty fox" seems to me to oe strong circumstancial evidence that this "fox" is indeed Sirius, which again is situatec immediately to the south of "Kui" , the "heavenly swine." Whether the proper emendation for the word £u is indeed hu (fox; i.e., Sirius) or if it is instead hu foy, (box;; i.e., the celestial Bow and Arrow), there is little doubt that like the other images in this 217 Depiction of Archer Yi Drawing Bow Against Sirius (the Fox?); after De Santillana and Dechend, 1977: 216 (overleaf) line statement and as implied by the word kui IV%^ [to observe (the heavens)], its referent must be a heavenly body. Thus, in this one line statement there are three and possibly four different astronomical images. This should lead us to ask whether other lines of the hexagram do not also contain astronomical images. The references are not as clear but I think that they are present nonetheless. One of the lunar-lodges referred to in the top line is "Yu gui" (Carted Ghosts). It is possible that the Topic of line three 218 IV.2.iii: "Uui" (33) (38/3), "see the wagon being dragged," is also a reference to this constellation. We might note that the lunar-lodge diametrically opposite "Yu gui" in the sky is termed "Ox" (Kiu -4 )» or "Led 0::" (Oian niu ^ ). Although I have found no literary evidence to support a relationship between the two lodges, it is a curious and indubitable fact that the setting of the "Ox" (the determinative star is /I Capri-cornis) is simultaneous with the rising of the "Cart" (determinative star of 9 Cancri). It is easy to imagine that this phenomenon could oe 64 mythologically explained as the "ox" pulling the "cart" into view. If this association has any merit, it provides the context with which to understand the Injunction "the man is branded on the forehead and has his nose cut off," which on the basis of the n'ear rhyme [ \Jj£ y_i/ziad (GSR 338a), ^ zhi/tiad (GSR 331c), and 5'J vi_/ngi*d (GSR 537a)] should belong to the same image. Gustav Schlegel, on the basis of characterizations found in the "Star Classic" (Xing Hny, % Ji!L ), describes the portentiousness of "Yu gui." As the shades of the ancestors weve deemed to exercise a surveillance over the living and always to have their eyes on them, it was said that the square of Cancer (i.e., "Yu gui") was the Eye of the Sky which presided over the inspection of miscreants. And as it was believed that the ancestors punished the miscreants by means of maladies, this asterism was also given the name of "Tian song" ?xx& , the "Heavenly Punisher," and it presided over sickness and death and over executions. 65 The final line to consider, the bottom line (38/1), "lost horses: do not chase; they will return of themselves," appears to have no immediate relationship to the system of imagery outlined above. But if cows and swine and foxes can be found in the skies, we might also expect to find a horse or horses there. Hot only is this the case, but what is 219 more, the "Heavenly Horses" (tian aa J$j ) just happens to be a paranatellon of the lunar-lodge "Kui," the "Heavenly Swine," and is situated just to its north ( c^- , p , >» , ^ , and Cassiopia). This location suggests a possible association between this image and the image "see the swine shouldering mud" of the top line. To push this astronomical interpretation to its furthest extent, it may also provide an explanation as to why the Injunction to this line counsels that there is no need to "chase" the horses. The "Heavenly Horses," as indeed all of the celestial phenomena, were regularly rendered invisible, whether by the break of day, by their movement beyond the arc of vision, or simply by a cloudy occlusion. But the observers of the sky who contributed to this hexagram of the Zhouvi knew from experience that the disappearance of the "Heavenly Horses" would not be permanent; given the proper celestial conditions they would indeed "return of themselves." Most of the foregoing interpretations are unabashedly speculative, but they are all possible and, what is more important, they are all plausible. They depict a society of sky-x/atchers who invested the noctournal luminaries with earthly qualities. By observing this ideal environment, they thought it possible to know what lay ahead in their own less than ideal environment. This, of course, is the essence of divination. 220 IV.2.iv "Mingyi" tiftjk (36) to 4 Beneficial to perform a difficulty divination. The mingyi in fli2ht drops his left wing 2*1 ft, x the lordling in travel, three days does not eat in his travels, the master has difficulty The mingyi wounds in the left thigh ft ik & using a saving horse strongly auspicious The mingyi in the southern hunt get its great head; one may not perform an illness divination Entering into the left abdomen, bagging the mingyi*s heart in going out of the door and court £ 4 ± jjri & The mingyi of Jizi beneficial to divine > Oft Hot bright or dark first rising into the SKy and then entering into the earth The ningyi in flight drops his left wing, The mingyi wounds in the left thigh, The mingyi in the southern hunt, Entering into the left abdomen, bagging the mingyi's heart, The mingyi of Jizi. 221 The final example of a developed onen to be considered is similar to the first (i.e., "Wuwang," Sec. IV.2.i) in that it has long been misunderstood because of the obscurity of its name. Yiiing scholars from the time of the "Tuan" commentary on have interpreted the name "Mingyi" ity«J ^ on the basis of the bagua symbolism of the hexagram picture (&£ ). One of the associations of the trigram "Li" ^ which comprises the bottom three lines of this hexagram picture is "brightness," which also happens to be the literal meaning of the word ming Hj\ . And since this trigram is situated under the trigram "Kun" ~-which symbolizes "earth," the hexagram picture is seen to be a depiction of the sun (i.e., "brightness") entering into the earth (according to the "Tuan" commentary, ming ru di zhong rt/!j A ^ ^ ) • Anthropomorphizing the sun, the word yjL ^ is then given an uncommon meaning of "injured, wounded," whence Richard Wilhelm's translation "the darkening of the light." Whatever the merit of this bagua symbolism in the later history of Chinese thought, that it has little to do with the original meaning of this hexagram can be seen in Wilhelm's fanciful rendering of the second line (36/2), "darkening of the light injures him in the left 67 thigh." Clearly there must be a better alternative. It was only in 1931 when Li Jingchi published his "Zhouvi shici kao" that a convincing solution, in retrospect quite obvious, was pro-68 posed. He noted that the first line, "Mingyi" 36/1: tif[ ^ of ^ 4fc £ &) J[ The mingyi in flight, drops his left wing; The lordling in travel, three days does not eat, is very reminiscent, both in form and symbolism, of the xing-evocation - 222 human activity rejoinder linked couplet form of the Shiiing. Li further noted that eight poems in the Shiiing employ the phrase "A B yu, fei" ^ ffi. , which is formally identical with this bottom line of "Ilingyi" (ming yi yu fei lifl c'ie vocation that the king was "injured in the left thigh" is such a peculiar image that to find it repeated in virtually identical words in the second line of "Kingyi" (36/2), "the mingyi wounds in the left thigh," may not be mere coincidence. I would suggest that with this passage we may well have found the historical locus for this line. At the very least, it further confirms that this avian omen portended imminent danger. An interesting question in the contextual interpretation of the Zhouvi concerns whether the fifth line (36/5), "Jizi's mingyi." is evidence that already during the Western Zhou period human beings or activity could be metaphorically characterized in terms of natural omens (certainly the remonstrances of Jizi did prove ominous for the Shang King Zhou ). While there is no reason why this is not possible [in our discussion of "Kui" (38) hexagram above, we saw the reverse of this process wherein astronomical phenomena were invested with animal or human qualities), if so it would-be an exceptional case in the Zhouvi. It is equally exceptional to be able to find the historical source for a line image, such as we did for line two; despite this, 1 am tempted to propose a historical source for the image of line three (36/3) as well. The Topic "the mingyi in the southern hunt" evokes the rejoinder "get its great head," which at first reading appears to be nothing more than the report of a successful hunt. But, relating what we now know to be the significance of the "calling pheasant" with the "southern expedition" of greatest importance in Western Zhou history, ) and there is no mention of it "calling out" (ming 226 the disastrous campaign of King Zhao /?/L (r. 977-957 B.C.), it is possible that the phrase "get its great head" refers instead to the death of King Zhao. Needless to say, this interpretation requires a certain degree of imagination on the part of the reader, but it is a reading not entirely without literary support. In the "Heavenly Questions" chapter of the Chuci, we find the following rhetorical question: Lord Zhao did much travelling. He went to the South Land. What did it profit him to meet that white pheasant? ■76 With regard to this hexagram, as in this section at large, I believe I have demonstrated the consistent use within individual hexagrams to which natural omens were put. By their very nature these omens are susceptible of symbolic interpretation; indeed, their very function is as symbols. But if we are to understand the way in which these hexagrams were composed, we must determine the significance of the omen within its own cultural context; i.e., the Western Zhou dynasty. Whether literally interpreting the originally popular name of a pestilence, or emphasizing the fear-inducing aspect of thunder over its life-inducing aspect, or re-anthropomorphizing originally astronomical images, or using the philosophized bagua concept to explain an otherwise inexplicable compound, past attempts to elaborate the themes of these hexagrams have been found anachronistic. It is possible, even probable, that many of the interpretations suggested here will also prove lacking in some way. But there can be no question that the interpretation which ultimately ties these omens together, if ever it be found, will be that consistent with the worldview of the Western Zhou. 227 r.3» Developed Narratives *„ .3.1 "Jie"$f (40) Beneficial to the southwest; there is no place to go; he comes and returns: auspicious; there is some travelling; early auspicious. *■ # No harm In the fields bag three foxes HA get a yellow arrow divining: auspicious Portering and hauling causing robbers to come divining: trouble Severing their- thumbs77 mi Unit a friend arrives and captures them The lordling has been rescued he offers a captive for the small man auspicious The duke herewith shoots a hawk on the top of a high wall oags it *L A M nothing not beneficial In the fields bag three foxes and get a yellow arrow, Portering and hauling: causing robbers to come, Severing their thumbs, a friend arrives and captures them, The lordling has been rescued, The duke herewith shoots a hawk on the top of a high wall: bags it* 228 In the preceding two sections I believe it has been demonstrated that hexagram texts do indeed cohere around particular themes. Moreover, several hexagrams have displayed a definite development in the sequence of their line statements. This should lead us to ask whether the line statements of a single hexagram were ever coordinated to achieve a narrative effect. In this section we will consider four more hexagrams which I think do indeed tell stories. Needless to say, the concision of the hexagram texts allows for only the barest outline of a story to emerge. Moreover, whether due to 78 a conscious disregard for historical specifity, or because of some interruption in the transmission of the story, it is generally impossible to reconcile these stories with any historical events. But this does not preclude broad comparisons between the content of the stories and what we know of Western Zhou society. And in the one example studied here where a proper name is furnished, the hexagram "Guimei" (54; Sec. IV.3.iv), it is not only possible to determine the historical referent but, by using the narrative information of the Zhouvi. we can gain new insight into an important event in the history of ancient China. Narrative is generally constituted of setting, problem, complication, climax, and resolution. The line statements of "Jie" (40) seem to me to correspond individually with each of these facets of the genre. The second line (40/2), "in the fields bag three foxes," which includes the first Topic of the hexagram text, sets the scene as a hunting expedition, apparently already successful. Despite the Prognostication of auspiciousness (zhen ii $ * )» the phrase "get a yellow arrow" 229 perhaps serves as an omen of impending danger. Analogous omens are recorded in "Shihe" (21) hexagram, in both cases evoking a troublesome situation which is eventually resolved. "Shihe" 21/4: n& M> ft 4 M i ^ Eat the dried meat with bone and get a bronze arrow: beneficial to perform a difficulty divination; auspicious. "Shihe" 21/5: $b ft 1? # 4 4 & & & Eat the dried meat and get yellow metal: divining: danger; no harm. The third line (40/3), "portering and hauling: causing bandits to come," introduces the problem: a band of bandits takes advantage of the hunting party's being encumbered with its catch and attacks. At this point an ally comes to the rescue and captures the bandits [(40/4): "Severing their thumbs: a friend arrives and captures them"). Arthur Waley perceptively remarks that the phrase "severing their thumbs" (tie SJL EE & % "may refer to the well-known practice of removing the 79 thumbs of prisoners of war." This crisis reaches an auspicious climax in the fifth line (40/5), "the lordling has been rescued: offer a captive for the small man," where a human sacrfice (presumably of the 80 captured bandits) is held to celebrate the lordling's rescue. The top line (40/6), "the duke herewith shoots a hawk on the top of a high wall," then serves as an allegorical flourish, resuming as it does the hunting imagery of the setting and finally and definitively resolving the expedition. There is no anecdote that I know of from ancient China that would allow us to precisely situate this event. But the story does illuminate to a degree the relationship between otherwise unconnected observations regarding the role of hunting in ancient China. Shang oracle-bone 230 inscriptions of the ubiquitous form wang tian: wanglai wang zai Ifl ri [the king is to take to the fields (i.e., hunts): going and coming there will be no disaster), allude to the dangers inherent in the hunt. One of these dangers was undoubtedly from "robbers." And in this light it is interesting to note that during the Shang dynasty captives brought back from hunting expeditions constituted one of the primary 81 sources of victims for human sacrifice. Finally, the practical as well as ritual relationship recorded in "Jie" between the "lordling" and his ally is consistent with the geo-political ramifications scholars posit for Shang hunting expeditions. Thus, despite the lack of specificity in this story, it can still be used to illustrate historical . as well as literary trends. 231 IV.3.ii "Sui" 7it^ (17) & 1 M k *> * Primary receipt: beneficial to divine; no harm. There is a change in office # Pi ^tf in Going out the door to make an exchange has merit divining: auspicious Tie the little boy but lose the man Tie the man but lose the little boy fi* # 18; M/tii In the chase there is an attempt to capture; beneficial to perform a residential divination There is a captive in the road, with an alliance what harm is there 71 A it In the chase there is a capture * * divining: inauspicious 82 A* * . A capture at Jia auspicious Grasp and tie him, and then guard him the king herewith sacrifices on the western mountain 83 Tie the little boy but lose the man, Tie the man but lose the little boy, In the chase there is a capture, A capture at Jia, Grasp and tie him and then guard him; the king herewith sacrifices on the western mountain* 232 "Sui" (17) hexagram is similar to "Jie" in presenting a general scenario with virtually no allusions allowing it to be reconciled with a specific historical event. Still, it also contains historical as well as literary interest in the way it develops the pursuit, capture, and eventual sacrifice by the king himself of some person or persons. The identity of these persons is never specified beyond "little boy" (xiao zi 'J- 4- ) and "man" lahane fu" < , (17/2, 17/3)], but the nature of the Topics in these lines, "tie the little boy but lose the man" and "tie the man but lose the little boy," combined with the emphatic insistence that their (re-)capture is the result of a pursuit or chase [(17/3): "in the chase there is an attempt to capture;" (17/4): "in the chase there is a capture"], leads one to suspect that this hexagram is concerned with run-away slaves, or other persons under the bondage of 84 higher authorities. The relationship of the bottom line (17/1), "there is a change in office: going out the door to make an exchange has merit," with the theme of the hexagram is not clear. Perhaps the "change in office" is an analogy evoking the escape of the slaves, or more probably, it sets the scene as a time of social upheaval which the slaves might take advantage of to escape. Either of these interpretations, of course, can but be forced. Lines two and three introduce the theme proper, with the purpose of the chase announced in the Injunction of the third line, "in the chase there is an attempt to capture." The meaning of the fourth line's Topic (17/4), there is a captive on the road: with an alliance what harm is there," is certainly not beyond debate. In addition to the problematic emendation of meng (alliance) for ming df\ (brightness), 233 there is also a problem with the terra you fu ^ ^» . The term occurs throughout the Zhouvi with the technical sense of "to offer a cap-85 tive," but in this case the rhyme between dao/d'og (GSR 1048e) and $ i iu/&i6g (GSR 1068a) suggests that we are here concerned with a couplet of four-character phrases, as part of which you fu need not carry *» special, technical sense. If both of these readings are not mistaken, the line may be understood to attest to reciprocal agreements among families and states for the return of run-away slaves. Less ambiguous is the resumption of this line, "in the chase there is a capture." This positively develops the intent of the chase expressed in the preceding line. All of this comes to a climactic resolution in the human sacrifice of the top line (17/6), "grasp and tie him and then guard him; the king herewith sacrifices on the western mountain," where the zhi -is. of ju, xi zhi ^ ana Rai cong wei zhi certainly refers to the "little boy" and "man" who were the objects of the chase. There has been an inclination on the part of certain context critics to identify the "king" of the top line with King Wu. Qu Wanli, for instance, noting that the setting for the line, the "western mountain" (xi shan i*3 J>' ), undoubtedly refers to Qishan ^' , the homeland of the Zhou [cf. "Sneng" -ft (46/4): "wang vong xiang yu Qishan" JL jf\ ^ i"^ di (the king herewith sacrifices on Qishan), relates this human sacrifice with that performed by King Wu in "Zhou" after his conquest of 86 the Shang. However, since it is known that human sacrifice continued in China until well into the Spring and Autumn period, and since there is nothing in this hexagram to relate it to the conquest campaign, it 23A would seem that Qu's textual comparison is overly forced. Despite this, there is historical information to be gained from this narrative. First, if the supposition that the object of the chase was run-away slaves is correct, it provides a modest supplement to the meager evidence of slavery during the Western Zhou. And second, explicitly linking the king with the sacrifice of the captive(s) does in fact corroborate the "Shifu" depiction of royal ritual activity. 235 IV.3.iii "Shi" fa (7) • Divining: auspicious for the old man; no harm. The troops go out in ranks it is not good inauspicious A ft+ In the midst of the troops the king thrice bestows commands £7 rx /I* vx auspicious: no harm The troops now carting corpses inauspicious H & * The troops encamp on the left no harm In the fields there is a catch; the elder son leads the troops, the younger son carts the corpses beneficial to shackle captive? no harm divining: inauspicious The great lord has a (command-) mandate: open the state and maintain the family * A* 9 /fl the small man is not to be used The troops go out in ranks, In the midst of the troops the king thrice bestows commands The troops now carting corpses, The troops encamp on the left, In the fields there is a catch, The elder son leads the troops, the younger son carts the corpses, The great lord has a mandate: open the state and maintain the family. 236 The discussions of the first two hexagrams in this section have necessarily focused on a literary analysis of the narrative form. In the case of "Shi" (7) the narrative development is equally strong, but what is more, the theme of the hexagram, a military campaign, is so well known from other ancient sources that each of its lines can be correlated with a particular aspect of the campaign. As in the other examples of narrative, the first line (7/1), "the troops go out in ranks," with its evocation of troops setting out on the march, serves to introduce and set the scene of the campaign. Although the Injunction of this line, bu zang /l» (it is not good), is not unworthy of discussion, such discussion would unfortunately distract us 90 from the narrative development of the hexagram. The commands bestowed by the king in the second line (7/2), "in the midst of the troops the king thrice bestows commands," are not specified, but given the military context of this hexagram, it is easy to imagine that it refers to the naming of commanders, certainly one of the most important preparations for any battle. If this interpretation is correct, that the number of commanders is enumerated as "three" may reflect the ancient Chinese military custom of dividing an army into three sections, "left," "right," and "center." This then naturally leads to the third line (7/3), where the "carting of corpses" is a vivid evocation of the aftermath of a battle. The fourth line (7/4), shi zuo ci |5f ^ (the troops encamp on the left) is also indicative of events after the battle, but in this case of a rather longer time-frame. That this encampment is of a semi-permanent nature can be seen from the well-known definition given in the Zuozhuan (3rd year of Duke Zhuang): "fan shi su 237 wei zhe. zai su wei xin. guo xin wei ci" ft jff1 -~ $ fa & , fib fe> « fa. & >^\. (whenever troops encamp one night it is called she. two nights is called xin. and more than two nights is called ci). With the battle already fought and won, it would have been necessary to g*T"r*«on troops in the conquered area in order to secure the peace. The fifth line (7/5), "in the fields there is a catch," is also descriptive of the aftermath of battle in ancient China. From the detailed descriptions of Shang King Di Xin's campaign against the Renfang A. yft and King Wu's campaign against Di Xin, it is clear that the conducting of a hunt after a battle was a well-established ritual at the time of the 91 Zhouvi's composition. Finally, the top line (7/6), "the great lord has a mandate: open the country and maintain the family," provokes an even more specific comparison with the conquest campaign of King Wu. The first to draw the parallel explicitly was Gan Bao (c. 320). Commenting on this line, he remarked: Therefore the Yi posits it so as to show King Wu personally on campaign and bivouacing in the wilds together with his troops. 92 This is indeed inviting, with the "you ming" ^tj Aj (to have a mandate) referring to the receipt of the mandate by the Zhou people and "kai guo" jJQ (open the state) easily understood as referring to the estab- 93 lishment of the dynasty. Even if this association cannot be proven beyond doubt, the line certainly stands as a conclusive climax to the victorious campaign described throughout the hexagram. 238 IV.3.iv "Guimei" j$ 4^- (54) Campaigning would be inauspicious; nothing beneficial. 1* & <^ The marrying maiden with her younger sisters SjLttA the lame is able to walk is- t to campaign would be auspicious nf At fa the blind is able to see beneficial for a dark person's divination The marrying maiden with her older sisters fK% J* returns with the youngers sisters if * a in The marry; :g maiden misses her time she slowly returns to wait Di Yi marries off his daughter: the primary bride's sleeves are not as fine as the secondary bride's it is nearly the full moon -* auspicious •* t\ The lady holds the basket: no fruit, The man stabs the sheep: no blood 94 nothing beneficial The marrying maiden with her younger sisters, The marrying maiden with her older sisters, The marrying maiden misses her tine, The primary bride's sleeves are not as fine as the secondary bride's The lady holds the basket: no fruit, The man stabs the sheep: no blood. 239 Ever since Gu Jiegang, writing in 1929, included the fifth line of "Guimei" (54/5), Di Yi £ui mei ^ Z fe*f (Di Yi marries off his daughter), among the five historically identifiable vignettes in the Zhouyi. virtually every context critic of the 2houyi has refetred to 95 Gu's interpretation as authoritative. And yet, it seems that none of them has actually realized the thrust of Gu's remarks. These scholars seem content just to accept that this line, and the hexagram in general, is a description of the marriage of Di Yi's daughter to King Uen of Zhou. While this is true insofar as it goes, it misses the implications of such line statements as "the marrying maiden misses her ti:,.e" (54/4), "the primary bride's sleeves are not as fine ao the secondary bride's" (54/5), and especially the climactic top line (54/6), "the lady holds the basket: no fruit; the man stabs the sheep: no blood." In his study, Gu compared the events described in this hexagram with those of the Shiiing poem "Darning" j\, ^ (Mao 236): In a great state there was the young lady, she looked as is she were a younger sister of Heaven; We (i.e., King Wen) fixed on a lucky day, and went in person to meet her on the Wei (River); he arranged boats to form a bridge; amply illustrious was the splendour. The appointment came from Heaven; it gave the appointment to this Wen Wang, in Zhou, in the capital; the lady-successor was (a girl from) Shen; the eldest daughter (of Shen) (acted0) performed her functions, and she staunchly bore Wu Viang. 96 In a significant break with the traditional interpretation of this poem, Gu proposed that the two stanzas quoted above describe the relationship of King Wen with two different women. Noting that the original marriage of King Wen is with a "da bang zhi zi" "t\. ffi ^ 3r U child of (a-*) the great state], and that da bang (great state) was the usual Zhou 240 appellation for the Shang state, Gu identified this child of Shang with "Guiraei's" daughter of Di Yi. The woman said to be the mother of King Wu, on the other hand, is specified in "Darning" as being from the state of Shen If , which although located within the immediate sphere of ' 97 Shang influence, would not seem to qualify this young lady to be referred to either as a "child of the great state" or as a "daughter" of 98 the Shang king. What is more, this lady of Shen is described in "Darning" as the "zuan nil" -ic. , the "lady-successor" in Karlgren's translation. Zuan is defined in the Shuowen (13A.4b) as ji ye. ij| (to continue, to carry on). If this lady of Shen were indeed one and the same person as the "child of the great state" whose marriage to King Wen is described in the first stanza, why should she here be 99 qualified as the "lady-successor?" Although not fully developed by Gu, the solution to this quandary is to be found in turn in the nuances of "Guimei" hexagram. The hexagram text begins inconspicuously with a reference to the "marrying maiden" being accompanied by her "younger sisters" (54/1). As many critics have noted, marriage in ancient China was not a solitary affair; the principal wife was regularly accompanied by younger members 100 of her generation. The phrases "the lame is able to walk" (54/1) and "the blind is able to see" (54/2) in this and the next line at first seem totally incongruous. But understood within the context proposed by Gu Jiegang, they may well be symbolic allusions to the reversal in the fortunes of the secondary wife of King Wen, the lady of Shen. The problem encountered by King Wen is first stated unequivocably in the fourth line (54/4), "the marrying maiden misses her time." However this 241 is to be understood, it certainly indicates some fault with the primary bride, the "daughter" of Di Yi. The contrast between the two spouses is then directly alluded to in the fifth line (54/5), "the primary bride's sleeves are not as fine as the secondary bride's." Hellmut Wilhelm has rationalized this image, explaining that the primary bride would be dressed in the clothing of her Zhou groom while her handmaidens would be dressed in their own Shang clothing, with the line thus indicating the 101 cultural disparity between the two peoples. Inventive as this reading is, it would seem to be easier to fit this line into the context of "Darning" and interpret the primary bride as "the child of the great state" and the secondary bride as "the lady of Shen." That the lady of Shen's clothing is said to be more beautiful symbolically presages her future prominence as King Wu's mother. This brings us at last to the all-important top line. As noted in Sec. III.5.ii.a, the couplet comprising this line is poetically the most sophisticated of the entire text, employing both internal and end-rhyme. * * It K t The lady holds the ...... k'iwang ... d'iet basket: no fruit, ~t The nan stabs the ...... ziang ... xiwet sheep: no blood. a Although its poetic virtues have not gone unappreciated, the meaning of the line has not fared so well even at the hands of the best context critics. Li Jingchi concludes his interpretation of this line by saying: That it here says that the basket held high by the lady has nothing inside, and that the man stabs the sheep and 242 yet there is no blood, shows that this is not realistic, that it is in the realm of dreams. This is a prognostication on a dream. 102 But there is no need to rationalize this image in this way. Li is certainly correct in saying that the image is not "realistic." What it is, in fact, is a conscious use of symbol to describe the unsuccessful outcome of this marriage. That such a forceful image should climax this hexagram text attests to the literary consciousness of the Zhouyi's editor. As we have seen, evidence in the "Darning" poem of the Shijing suggests that King Wen's marriage to the Shang princess, the daughter of Di Yi, was unsuccessful. As an evocation of the failure of that relationship this line stands already complete. But the image can be pushed even further to suggest the reason why that relationship failed. Gu Jiegang suggests that the daughter of Di Yi did not mother King Wu because she may have died prematurely or simply returned to her o\m homeland. I suspect rather that the marriage failed precisely because she failed to produce the necessary heir, and that the characterization wu shi ?L ^ (no fruit) in the top line is a symbolic evocation of her 103 barrenness. There is one further point to be considered with relation to this hexagram. It has been pointed out above that in the Shiiing the "wild goose" is a standard xing-evocation of marital separation or difficulty. That the symbolism is common to the Zhouyi as well has also been seen in the third and fifth lines of "Jian" hexagram. "Jian" 53/3: J* *l * ft, * ^ * % 4*1**% The wild goose advances to the land: the husband is on campaign but does not return, the wife is pregnant but does not give birth. 243 "Jian" 53/5: >% #1 * <** - /ft ^ 3- The wild goose advances to Che hillock: Che wife for three years is noc pregnant. When we consider this symbolism of the wild goose in conjunction with the theme of marital difficulty (and especially the presumed inability of the Shang princess to bear a son) seen in "Guinei," the juxtaposition of "Jian" (53) and "Guimei" (54) hexagrams may not be entirely fortuitous. The editor of the Zhouvi. certainly aware of the connotation of these two hexagrams, could have used the entirety of "Jian" hexagram as something of a xing-evocation to introduce "Guimei." At the end of Chapter Three it was suggested that evidence of this type of intra-hexagrammatic relationship could be found in a number of cases in the Zhouvi. In the following section we will analyse a few such test cases in an attempt to show that such an interpretation of "Jian" and "Guimei" is not overly impressionistic. 244 IV.4 Hexagram Pairs IV.4.i "Tai" # (11) •J* & *. & -M The small go, the great come; auspicious; receipt. Pluck the mao-grass and madder with its stem U z To campaign would be auspicious % % $ & >i Bundle the dried grass and with it wade the river do not distance yourself from friends left behind) you will not gain favor in the central ranks There is no flat without a slope, no going without a return do not feel sorry for the captive; in food there is good fortune the difficulty divining: no harm Flit-flitting, not wealthy because of his neighbors & vk %■ unguarded against capture 3» Z % c& Wv4sk Di Yi marries off his daughter with happiness primary auspicious-ness $ ft.? ft The city wall falls into the moat 9 /a fc n & *4 do not use troops; from the city announce the (command*) mandate k * divining: trouble The small go, the great come, Pluck the mao-grass and madder with its stem, Bundle the dried grass and with it wade the river, There is no flat without a slope, no going without a return, Di Yi marries off his daughter with happiness, The city wall falls into the moat. 245 "Pi" A (12) (ft j£ K) * M Z * i niL 4 Jk Not beneficial for the lord ling to divine; the great go, the small come. #2* Pluck the mao-grass and madder with its stem a - 1 divining: auspicious; receipt Bundle the offering for the small man auspicious; for the great man not fortunate ins • at Bundle the viands There is a (command8) mandate fate fields separate (us from) happiness no harm The beneficence is negated they're lost, they're lost: tied to the bushy mulberry the great man: auspicious ml & Falling into naught ■aAt i^t at first negative, later happy The great go, the small come, Pluck the mao-grass and madder with its stem, Bundle the offering, Bundle the viands, The beneficence is negated, Falling into naught, At first negative; later happy. 246 There is some temptation on my part to relate these two hexagrams, "Tai" (11) and "Pi" (12), to the historical context outlined above for "Guimei" (54). I suspect that it is no coincidence that one finds in the fifth line of "Tai" (11/5) an explicit reference to the marriage of Di Yi's daughter. If so, the imagery of the mao-grass and madder (11/1, 12/1), evocative in the Shiiing of marital separation [see, e.g., "Bai hua" -fa ^ (Mao 229) and "Chu qi dongmen" A A & f'l (Mao 93)], and the general sense of pregnant difficulties in "Tai" [the best expression of which is the top line (11/6), "the city wall falls into the moat"], which finds full expression in "Pi" [see especially the fifth line (12/5), "they're lost, they're lost; tied to the bushy mulberry," "bushy mulberry" being in the Shiiing an evocation of turmoil; see, e.g., "Bao yu" tfi (Mao 121)] would indeed be appropriate. While I do not necessarily wish to distance myself from this line of interpretation, I do recognize that it is based more on subjective impressions than on substantive documentation. Fortunately, for our present purposes it suffices just to note the structural similarity and the conceptual complementarity of the two hexagrams. At least three points of similarity stand out immediately: the hexagram statements, here perhaps more conceptually important than in most hexagrams, are mirror-images of each other: "Tai's" "the small go, the great come" giving way to "Pi's" "the great go, the small come;" the first lines, "pluck the mao-grass and madder with its stem" (11/1, 12/1), are identical, and the second line of "Tai," "bao huang £i T^i [bundle the dried grass (11/2)], and the second and third lines of "Pi," "bao cheng" & fa [bundle the offering (12/2)] and "bao xiu" Q JL 247 [bundle the viands (12/3)] share the Topic structure bao <2i X (bundle X). In addition, the repeated use of the word ming (command; mandate) in "Tai" (11/6), "from the city announce the mandate," and "Pi" (12/4), "there is a mandate," may bear noting. Even more important for traditional Chinese interpreters and perhaps for the editor of the Zhouvi as well is the antithetic relationship between the hexagram names "Tai" and "Pi." These words, whatever their original etymology, have long since become fixed in Chinese symbolic usage as paradigmatic antonyms: "happiness" and "sadness," "good" and "bad," "positive" and "negative." Yet, as Warring States and Han vin-vang theories were later to develop philosophically, antitheses are necessarily co-dependent. It would seem that this concept of co-dependence was anticipated already by the editor of the Zhouvi. There are intimations of this in both the top line of "Tai" (11/6), "the city wall falls into the moat," implying in a general sense the levelling of the high, and the top line of "Pi" (12/6), "at first negative, later happy," expressing the return to the concept of "Tai." Even clearer expression of this co-dependence is found in the third line of "Tai" (11/3), "there is no flat without a slope; there is no going without a return." It is interesting to note that in another equally antithetical pair of hexagrams in the Zhouvi. "Sun"^ (41; Decrease) and "Yi" ^ (42; Increase), a study of which would illustrate the same type of structural similarity and conceptual complementarity, a similarly philosophical maxim is found in the same position (i.e., the third line of the first hexagram of the pair, 41/3): "san ren xing ze sun yi ren: vi ren xing ze de si you" A A. #'J % " A ; - A, ft *1 W ^ A. 248 (If three nen travel then they will lose one nan; if one nan travels then he will gain his friend). All of this demonstrates that not only, as we have seen in the preceding three sections of this chapter, do single hexagram texts cohere, often with a definite progressive logic, around a specific theme, but moreover, there are cases where to be fully understood a hexagram must be viewed together with the hexagram with which it is hexagrannti-cally (by inversion or total change in the lines of the hexagram picture) and consequently sequentially (in the received order of the text) related. The relationship between "Tai" and "Pi" is certainly one of the more explicit examples of this. Below I will attempt to show that hexagram pairs can also help to elucidate less obvious cases, and finally will suggest that these pairs may show the mature genius of the Zhouyi's editor. 249 IV.4.ÍÍ "Tongren" A. (13) Gathering people in the wilds; receipt: beneficial to cross the great river, beneficial for the lordling to divine. Gathering people at the gate no harm ft K 1 Gathering people at the temple trouble Lying enemy in the grass ascend tne high hillock; for three years they do not stir Astride the wall * sL Tk it cannot be attacked auspicious Gathering people: at first fearful and then later laughing 1* fa % ** a the great troops can meet fa k -? Gathering people at the suburban altar no problems Lying enemy in the grass, Gathering people: at first fearful and then later laughing, Gathering people in the wilds, Gathering people at the gate, Gathering people at the temple, Gathering people at the suburban altar. 250 "Dayou" /v ft (14) a. 1 Primary receipt. Hot to exchange injury is not harm difficulty but then no harm The great cart carries there is travelling no harm ^/il 1 f * The duke herewith makes an offering to the son of heaven the small man is not capable 10£> » * * Not the Peng & % no harm *■ Their captive fettered and awed -* auspicious % % to -k From heaven blessings to him 1 /• *i auspicious; nothing not beneficial The duke herewith makes an offering to the son of heaven, Their captive fettered and awed, From heaven blessings to him. 251 Unlike the case of "Tai" (11) and "Pi" (12), there are no structural features explicitly linking "Tongren" (13) and "Dayou" (14), the hexagrams immediately following "Tai" and "Pi" in the transmitted se- 109 quence of the text. Despite this, I uelieve that by applying to these two hexagrams the approach found successful with regard to "Tai" and "Pi," that the independent texts of a "hexagram pair" are often inter-related, not only will their mutual relationship be demonstrated but the original meaning of each hexagram considered independently will alsc thereby become apparent. Both Gao Heng and Li Jingchi interpret "Tongren" as being concerned 110 exclusively with military affairs. While this theme does indeed characterize the hexagram to an extent, as explicit indications of battle in lines 13/3 ("lying enemy in the grass"), 13/4 ("astride the wall: it cannot be attacked") and 13/5 ("the gieat troops can meet") show, I suspect that the primary intent of the hexagram is to be found rather in the tons ren vu X A "J X [X= yj: %r$ (wilds), nen f*\ (gate), zonR ^ (temple), iiao ^ (suburban altar)] formulations. Gao and Li offer interpretations of these lines which are inviting, that 13/1, "gathering people at the gate," and 13/2, "gathering people at the temple," are intimations of pre-battle rituals, and that the iiao suburban altar-sacrifice understood in the top line (13/6), "gathering people at the suburban altar," played a part in the victory celebration. Although the classical function of the jiao sacrifice was as an agricultural ritual held at the time of the two solstices, in the "Shifu" chapter of the Yi Zhou shu there is undeniable, although somewhat garbled, evidence that the \iao was indeed performed upon the occasion of a 252 military victory. After describing a human sacrifice of the Shang nobility presided over by King Wu himself, the text continues: The commander of foot-soldiers and the commander of horses first (attended) to Mieir declaration of the suburban sacrifice, then the southern gate was flanked with the captives to be sacrificed, all of whom were given sashes and clothes to wear. The ears-taken were first brought in. King Wu attended to the sacrifice and the Great Master shouldered the white banner from which the head of Shang king Zhou was suspended and the red pennant with the heads of his two consorts. Then, with the first scalps, he entered and performed the burnt-offering sacrifice in the Zhou temple. Ill In addition to confirming the military and post-battle aspect of tne iiao sacrifice, this passage also suggests a new line of approach for lines 13/1 and 13/2. I have argued in Sec. III.3.iii that the phrase "gathering people in the wilds" of the hexagram statement is certainly a misplaced line statement. On the basis of the description of the iiao sacrifice given in the "Shifu" [note the movement of the ritual (as highlighted in the above quote) from the "gate" into the "temple"], it is possible that lines 13/1 and 13/2 have also been disordered and that they should instead be placed together with the top line (13/6), after the lines (13/3, 4, and 5) relating the battle activities. In this way, the emphasis of the hexagram's central theme would be seen to shift from the battle to the post-battle victory sacrifice. Heedless to say, textual evidence for this emendation is slim. But the emendation is not critical to the interpretation offered here. No matter how the hexagram is read, the top line, "gathering people at the suburban altar," must be viewed as climactic; the victory has been secured and it is necessary to perform a victory sacrifice. Corroboration of this interpretation is to be found in "Dayou." 253 The title of this hexagram has been sadly misinterpreted by context critics. Citing the Gongyang A commentary to the Chunciu entries, you nian JjL (third year of Duke Huan) and d_a vou nian "fs. ft -f (16th year of Duke Xuan), which reads "ci o i vue vcu nian he, i in you nian ve: bi oi yue d? you nian he. da feng nian ye" &t £ *2 ft Jf- , & ft -f -fci Í \k & * A ft 4 f 1 . ^ 4 # & h In his 34th year, the king's troops conquered the Guifang, causing the Qiang to cone to audience. 118 260 Although it is possible, as argued by Gu Jiegang, that these two Bamboo Annals entries are fabrications based on these two lines from the Zhou-119 yi, this should not distract from the historicity of the line statements. Oracle-bone inscriptions from the reign of King Uu Ding attest that his major military opponent was a group of northwestern states, of 120 which the Guifang was one. Despite the simplicity of this historical interpretation, there has been a vogue among recent context critics to see in these lines a much more developed reference. In the following exposition, I will attempt to simplify as much as possible a matrix of extremely complicated arguments. -- recognizing that the word zhen ^ in the phrase zhen yong fa Guifang [fl j£ $L /* must be a proper name, he is identified with Zhen for the cognate relationship between zhen and zhen "ifa- , see Sec. IV.2.ii), according to the Shiii "Yin benji" A ill (3.92) geneaology, the descendant in the seventh generation from Xie , patriarch of the Shang; -- because in the Shiben t£ jfc geneaology, the place of Zhen is taken by one He , identified by Wang Guowei with Wang Hai 2- , the legendary domesticator of cattle who was murdered by the chieftain of Yi ^ (or ), the Zhen who is here said to attack the Guifang 121 is held to be none other than Wang Hai; 261 --because in the "Xi-Qiang zhuan" ft it 4\ chapter of the Houhan shu ^ (87.2870), the Guifang is described as being a Di ^ tribe, through a series of questionable phonetic loans (Di %_ -9 Di^iC ^ Yi %^ 5 Yi JjJ ), Guifang is identified with Yi % , the place of Hang Hai's demise; -- and since line 63/3 must oe associated with line 64/4, the "Gaozong" ^ ^ (ancestor on high) of that line is said not to refer to Wu Ding after all, but rather to Cheng Tang $ !^ , the eighth generation descendant of Zhen (i.e., Hang Hai) and the king responsible for establishing Shang dynastic rule. His attack on the Guifang [i.e., on the (Di fi * Di&)l -9 Yi j| ^) Yi ^ , is seen to be motivated by vengeance 122 for the death of his ancestor n'at.g Hai. Ping Xin JC> adds the feet to this snake of an argument with a novel interpretation of the phrase vou shang vu da guo ^sj ^ -f^ J^) in line 64/4. You shang ^ »^ is taken to be a phonetic loan for vou shang $1 (the Shang dynasty), and vji is interpreted as wei 123 (to do, to make), giving "the Shang becomes a great state." Impressive though the philological gymnastics of this argument nay be, caution should be advised when complexity is allowed to run so rampcr.t. A simpler, and to me more convincing, interpretation of these two 124 lines was proposed by Ding Shan "J * * *a. & & ft.« i *i * h n m&w y4 * Primary receipt: beneficial for a nare's divination; the lord-ling does some travelling; first lost, then he gets his ruler; beneficial to the southwest to get a friend, to the northeast to lose a friend; divining about peace: auspicious. A ft Treading on frost the solid ice is coming Inspecting the borderland not timely % > rf-i nothing not beneficial Containing a pattern one may divine; and now attend to royal affairs *. & A i\ without completion but with an •end Tying the sacK no harm but no praise Yellow skirts Primary aus-piciousness The dragon fights in the wilds, his blood is black and yellow to * A beneficial to perform a permanent divination Treading on frost, Inspecting the borderland, Containing a pattern, Tying the sack, Yellow skirts, The dragon fights in the wilds, his blood is black and yellox;. 267 Just as the Zhouyi or Yiiing has been regarded'by the Chinese since the tine of the composition of the "Wenyan" commentary down to the contemporary philosopher Xiong Shili fij* -f 4\ as the essence of Chinese thought and wisdom, so too has there never been an intellectual who has doubted that the essence of that essence is to be found in the first two hexagrams, "Qian" i^L and "Kun" . Regardless of the heuristic device used to interpret the text, these two hexagrams, the former pure vang (i.e., all six lines of the hexagram picture are unbroken) and the latter pure vin (i.e., all oix lines are broken), are seen to be imbued with a virtue greater than just that of initial position; they are seen as a microcosm of the entire text, indeed of the entire world. Every attempt has been T.ade in this study to interpret the text of the Zhouyi contextually and without resort to the philosophical and moralistic reasoning that has produced the majority of these interpretations. Yet, evidence has indeed been found that the final redaction of the Zhouyi was not a coincidental achievement. The line Topics and their Prognostications have been shown to share an intrinsic relationship, individual hexagrams display in their progressive development the unmistakable hand of an editor or editors, and in some cases pairs of hexagrams are coordinated into one complete thought. We have also seen that the final hexagram pair, "Jiji" (63) and "Weiji" (64), may have obtained its position as the final unit of the text by virtue of a conscious editorial decision. All of this should suggest that the editor of the Zhouyi himself held the hexagrams he placed at the head of the text in a special regard. The dragon imagery of "Qian" has proven to be that aspect of the 268 Zhouvi most susceptible to allegorical or metaphysical interpretation. What is perhaps the dominant interpretation is well represented by Richard Wilhelm's general comment: The power represented by the hexagram is to be interpreted in a dual sense - in terms of its action on the universe and of its action on the world of men. In relation to the universe, the hexagram expresses the strong, creative action of the Deity. In relation to the human world, it denotes the creative action of the holy man or sage, of the ruler or leader of men, who through his power awakens and develops their higher nature. 132 The dragon is the symbol of the sage and the six lines are interpreted to be depictions of his actions vis-a-vis circumstances in which he finds himself. Thus, in times of an evil and unreceptive sovereign, the sage submerges, that is, retreats to his mountain hide-away. On the other hand, given a virtuous ruler the sage not only rejoins the world of men but finds his rightful position above all men ("flying" over them, so to speak), where his moral influence can have its greatest effect. The line texts have even served as the locus classicus for a theory of radical anarchy. The top line (1/7), "see the flock of dragons without heads," is interpreted by Xiong Shili to refer to the ianate equal goodness of all men, above whom there should be no ruler 133 (i.e., "head"). Interesting and often philosophically profound though these interpretations may be, it is the role of the context critic merely to document what the image may have originally represented. From what we know of the Western Zhou intellectual and political milieu and what we have seen elsewhere in the Zhouvi. it is safe to assume that the intended referent of the dragon was not the moralistic or metaphysical force elaborated in the later commentaries. But it is also true that the 269 dragon is a mythological creature that is not to be found in the world of animals. Still, the attributes of the dragon vere so firmly fixed in China's ancient mythology that it had to be based on some natural phenomenon. We need but recall the top line of "Kui" (38/6) to realize that natural phenomena are found in the skies as veil as on the earth. Indeed, the Chinese have long seen the form of a dragon in a constellation of stars which becomes visible in the eastern quadrant of the sky in Spring and finally passes out of sight beneath the western horizon in autumn. While in the West these stars are split into three constellations, Virgo, Libra, and Scorpius, the Chinese see the composite form of a dragon, marked especially by a long, curling tail and a pair of horns. Indeed, the names given to the respective star clusters are "Horn" (Jiao fa ) and "Tail" (Wei /t ). In between, the "neck" (Gang ft ) and the "heart" (Xin J'O ) of the dragon are also distinguished. 270 Returning now to the dragons of "Qian" hexagram, we can see that the various lines depict the seasonal positions of the celestial dragon. The bottom line (1/1), "submerged dragon," represents the dragon constellation at about the time of the winter solstice, designated in the Chinese calendar as the zjL, -J* month. At this time, the horns of the dragon have still not appeared above the eastern horizon and the entire dragon is invisible in what the Chinese considered to be the watery 134 depths beneath the horizon (see Illustration 1, p. 173). Coning to the second line, the statement "see the dragon in the fields" suggests the first appearance of the dragon's horns above the horizon, a phenomenon that occurred in early March (modified for precession; see Illustration 2). From the perspective of one looking toward the horizon, it would indeed appear as if the dragon wpre lurking in the distant fields. Skipping over the third line (1/3), a line that does not share the literary structure or imagery of the hexagram's other lines, the fourth line (1/4), "and now jumping in the depths," continues the description of the dragon's progress across the night sky. From the first appearance of the horns in early March until late in April only the horns and neck are yet visible. But in about twenty-five days from late April until mid-May, the entire torso of the dragon (the lunar-lodges Di w , Fang , "and Xin J"C* ), including the Fire Star (Huo or Dahuo ), known to have been in ancient China an important marker of the 135 beginning of the growing season, suddenly becomes visible above the horizon, leaving only the tail still submerged (see Illustrations 3 and 4). "And now jumping in the depths," although not specifically mentioning the dragon, is certainly evocative of the dragon's sudden emergence. 271 By the fifth line (1/5), corresponding to the sunmer solstice in late June, the entire dragon is now arrayed across the night sky (see" Illustration 5). It is thus not surprising that the line statement uere reads "flying dragon in the skies." The final two lines (1/6 and 1/7), "necked dragon" and "see the flock of dragons without heads," appear to represent one and the sane astronomical situation. As Illustration 6 shows, as of mid-August the star cluster Gang (i.e., "Meek") is located on the western horizon, just about to sink once again into the depths. It cannot be coincidental that the dragon of "Qian"'s top line is referred to as the "gang" ("necked") dragon, using the same word as the name of the star cluster poised on the horizon. This leads quite naturally to the statement "see the flock of dragons without heads," for at this point only the body and tail of the dragon remain visible in the dusk sky, while the horns and head (i.e., Jiao) have already sunk from 136 sight. Explicit as this astronomical imagery is, it has passed remarkably 137 unnoticed by Chinese commentators. For them, much more important has been the calendrical implications of this astronomy. The period of visibility of the Dragon constellation coincides so perfectly with the agricultural growing season in China that the progress of the dragon is equated with the maturation of the crops. In this regard, the "Tuan" commentary states: Great indeed in the primalness of Qian. The ten-thousand things materially begin and it is arrayed across the skies; the clouds move and the rain falls and all things take shape. The Great Brightness (i.e., the noon) ends and begins again; the six positions are seasonally formed. The seaons ride the six dragons across the skies. 272 Illustration I SUBMERGED DRAGON The position of the Dragon constellation at dusk at winter solstice, 800 B.C. East Horizon A JIAO (HORN rGANG 7Í (NECK) \ff \ XDf (HEART) 273 Illustration II SEE THE DRAGON IN THE FIELDS The position of the Dragon constellation at dusk in early March, 800 B.C. 274 Illustrations III and IV AND NOW JUMPING IN THE DEPTHS The positions of the Dragon constellation at dusk in late April (top) and mid-May (bottom), 800 B.C. 275 Illustration V FLYING DRAGON IN THE SKIES The position of the Dragon constellation at dusk at summer solstice, 800 B.C. Horizon West 276 Illustration VI NECKED DRAGON, SEE THE FLOCK OF DRAGONS WITHOUT HEADS The position of the Dragon constellation at dusk in mid-August, 800 B.C. 277 While a certain astronomical significance can be detected in this passage, there is no doubt that its author was more interested in "Qian"'s seasonal implications. To him, "Qian" was important insofar as it relates to the growing season; the birth of things in the Spring, their growth through the summer, and final maturity in the fall. This calendrical significance becomes explicit in "Kun" hexagram. The bottom line of the hexagram (2/1) reads, "treading on frost: the solid ice is coming." This is certainly an evocation of the period shortly after the autumn equinox when the first frosts of autumn bring 138 the reminder that winter is soon to arrive. Several "stars-and- seasons" almanacs confirm that "frost" is a natural phenomenon associated with the ninth month. The La's hi chunqiu X% *v & (9.1b) states in its description of the last month of autumn, "in this month the frost begins to descend," and the Huainanzi (5.18a) says, "if in the third month there is a loss of government, then in the ninth month the frost will not come down." That this association was also current at the time of the Zhouvi's composition can be seen in the poem "Qiyue" -tj f\ (Mao 154) of the Shiiing: "in the ninth month there is shrivelling 139 (of plants) and frost." But before winter does arrive, there is still much to be done in an agricultural society. The overseers of the land must go out and inspect the harvest, which gives rise to the second 140 line (2/2), "inspecting the borderlands." The third line (2/3), "containing a pattern," requires more study but seems to be an evocation that the crops are ripe and ready for harvesting [compare the fifth line of "Gou" (44/5): "yi qi bag gua: nan zhang; you vun zi tiah" L'J^AZj Q ^ If • ^ 7^. 'fa ^* (with willow wrap the gourd: containing a 278 pattern; there is so^.ethin; fallen from heaven.)] The fourtr. line (2/4), "tying the sack," can be cowpareo with the line He collected, he stored, he tied up provisions in bags, in sacks 141 in the Shiiin? poem "Gong Liu" /k %\ (Mao 250). Fron tl-ic it would seem to indicate the storing of the harvest. The fifth line (2/5), "yellow skirts," perhaps signals the ritual celebration of the harvest's completion and the continuing preparations for winter. Here again a comparison with the poem "Qiyue" may be instructive: A M $ 4, # * & 4. TU f| , & * * %JL In the eighth month we spin, both alack and yellow; Our red-dye is very bright; we make skirts for the young noblemen. 142 But it is the top line (2/6), "the dragon battles in the wilds, his blood is black and yellow," resuming as it does the dragon imagery of "Qian," that climactically brings these two hexagrams to full circle. The natural phenomenon to which the line refers is far from straight-forward. Traditionally, two nethods of interpreting this line have predominated. The first is based on vin-vang and "line position" (yao wei) theory. This broken line in the top position of the pure vin hexagram "Kun" represents vin at its extreme, which is in the tenth, or hai "ij/^ , month. According to yin-vanrr theory, whenever either yin or yang reaches its extreme it invariably reverts to its opposite. Here the reversion is accomplished by way of the vang force's (i.e., the dragon's) battling to regain its prominence. That there is both ulack and yellow blood is interpreted to imply that both prir.al forces have suffered some injury. 279 The other major interpretation of this line finds its locus in the Shuowen jiezi of Xu Shen. This line is quoted in Xu's definition of the word ren 4fe (4B.16b-17a): 4, fe. it f -ft-** f| %i ^ $ * ^ f ^ 3K * ^& -fci. % K ^ 4 is *J. * \ 4 *'JLJ i4.45L The position of ren is to the north with yin at its extreme and vang coming to life, therefore the Changes says, "The dragon zhan's in the wilds." Zhan means "to couple." It is the form of a pregnant woman and is based on the exposition of hai and ren giving birth to a child. In his gloss to this definition Duan Yucai states, "the reason for the allusion to the line statement of the top line of 1Kun' is that the top line of 'Run' is in hai.," and also notes that the apocryphal Han dynasty-work Qian zuandu ^ ^ ^ , somewhat in anticipation of normative vin-yang theory (which holds that yang begins in the .zi. month), states, "vang shi vu hai. qian wei zai hai" f% JtA 3 ^ » $t (yjHIL begins in hai: the position of "Qian" is in hai). While the underlying meaning of this interpretation of the line statement is functionally identical with that of the yin-vang theorists, it views the transformation from yin to vang as being one of production rather than destruction. When yin has reached its peak, vang stirs back to life, much like an embryo growing in a mother's womb. Both of these interpretations, however, derive from theories popular during the Han dynasty, nearly a millennium after the composition of the Zhouvi. While the context critic certainly cannot ignore these traditions, it is his responsibility to attempt to discover the natural phenomena underlying them. Since the dragon imagery of "Qian" hexagram 280 i has been shown above to be astronomical in origin, it is logical here also to turn to the skies for an understanding of the dragon imagery of this line and the background for these later interpretations. As noted by the Shuowen scholiasts, the heavenly stem ren is paired with earthly branch hai. which corresponds to the tenth month, which is the month before that containing the winter solstice. In addition to its calen-drical associations with the rebirth of vang. the tenth month is also the time of an astronomical phenomenon that bears on this theme of draconian paternity. The historian of Chinese astronomy Gustave Schelgel notes that the Erva yi j$L ^ remarks: * >f £ & M, * *1 gfc The great pond gives birth to the first dragon The first dragon gives birth to the primal turtle. Schlegel adds the observation, "the tail of the dragon touches the head of the celestial turtle, a fact which, without any doubt, has given birth to this fiction that 'water produces the dragon and the dragon the 142 turtle.'" In a similar manner, Schlegel quotes the Shishi xinsiing /k vli ^ , purported to date from the fourth century B.C.: tit -h i & -t $ ^ 3Pi M *fr it ^ & In the seven lunar lodges of the Dark Warrior of the northern quadrant, (the lunar lodge) Dou has the appearance of a dragon and snake coiled together. To this, he adds, "it is easy to know the astronomical reason for this explanation, because the head of the constellation of the turtle, Dou or ^ Saggitarius, touches the tail of the constellation of the dragon, Wei or the tail of Scorpius, and has probably given birth to the popular «144 belief in the carnal union of the dragon with the turtle. Although the Turtle or Black Warrior is identified generally with the seven lunar lodges of the northern quadrant, it would seem that this 281 characterization derives fron the configuration of one prominent constellation found on its northeastern border. As illustrated to the right, the constellation Bi jjj|jr (Turtle), comprised of stars in Corona Australis bears a striking resemblance to an earthly turtle. Moreover, as can be seen in Illustration 7, the relationship between the dragon and this celestial turtle takes on a particular significance in the tenth month. This is precisely the tine when the turtle rejoins the dragon in the watery depths beneath the western horizon. This presumably marks both the proper time and the 145 proper place for the consummation of their amorous tryst. While the conjoining of Scorpius and Saggitariu;: nay well be the locus for Xu Shen's gloss of He (to join) for the word zhan (to battle) in this line statement, mythological accounts of dragons doing battle suggest that such an interpretation of this phenomenon is unnecessary. Perhaps the most important of the battles in which dragons engaged was that between the Yellov; Emperor and Chi You -j£ .In that battle, a dragon [specified as a "responsive dragon" (ving long ffr )] was one of the two principal lieutenants of the Yellow Emperor. Chi You, described in one source as having the feet of a turtle and the head of a snake, met the Yellow Emperor on the field of Juolu s*1 /ft , said to be situated in the wilds of the north (Jizhou zhi ye |£ ->*\ ). At the beginning of the battle Chi You marshalled his forces of wind and rain and caused a great fog to descend over the field, throwing the forces of the Yellow Emperor into confusion. The Yellow Emperor is said to have thereupon looked up and regarded heaven. Inspired by the astral 282 Illustration VII THE DRAGON FIGHTS IN THE WILDS HIS BLOOD IS BLACK AND YELLOW The position-of the Dragon and - Turtle constellations at dusk in October, 800 B.C. Horizon West (TURTLE) 283 dipper (dou ^" ), he invented the compass-chariot. When even with this celestial guide he could gain only a stalemate, a "dark woman" (xuan ntf i> -& ) named Drought (Ba ffiC ) was sent to the aid of the Yellow Emperor. With her arrival the rain finally ceased and Chi You was killed. Mythological sources are not in agreement as to who finally killed Chi You; while general credit goes to the Yellow Emperor, at least one source credits the dragon. The Shanhai iing cti >fi i2. (14.6a-b) says: ^aL&dtT****** ¥ ^ A • & & a $ In the great wastes of the northeast corner there is a mountain called the Earth Mound of Inauspicious Plowing. The Responsive Dragon was situated to the extreme south; he killed Chi You and Gua Fu but was not able to rise up again. Therefore, below there was a long drought. The consequences of this action for the dragon are clarified in Guo Pu's ^n. conment: on tnis passage: "ving long sui zhu dixia"^ v^ ■Mb T" (the Responsive Dragon thereupon lived under the ground). But the specification of the dragon as Chi You's killer is relatively unimportant, for the Ye1lev Emperor is himself but the incarnation of a 147 dragon. In addition to his common association with dragons, the "Astronomical Treatise" (Tianguan shu f\ ^ ) of the Shiii (27.1299) informs us that the constellation Xuanyuan %f (another name of the Yellow Emperor) "has the body of a yellow dragon." Nor is the Yellow Emperor the only combatant in this mythological struggle who is to be found in the skies. Several sources attest that after Chi You 148 died he ascended into the skies and became a comet. Although it would be premature to associate this myth with any particular astronomical phenomenon, that the general tenor of its images 284 149 is astronomical is undeniable. Of particular importance to our discussion of the dragon's battle in the top line of "Kun" is the fact that during the Han dynasty the cult to Chi You was conducted during the 150 tenth month. Moreover, this correponds v/ell with the climatic descriptions of his battle with the Yellow Emperor. In China, autumn marks the rainy season. The beginning of winter, i.e., the tenth month, brings dryness that lasts until the next Spring. This is certainly the reason why the Yellow Emperor required the aid of the goddess Drought to vanquish Chi You, the master of the rains. Likewise, this is why the dragon is said to have had to remain under the ground after killing Chi You; astronomically, the dragon would not be able to riss again until the following Spring. And finally, directly pertinent to the conclusion of the Zhouyi line statement "his blood is black and yellow," this same phenomenon is undoubtedly why both black blood (i.e., Chi You's; recall his association with the turtle and snake, the Dark Warrior) and yellow blood (i.e., the yellow dragon's) was shed. We have reviewed above two tentative solutions to the mystery of the dragon's battle in the wilds. Whichever is the original source of the image, and it is possible that nuances of both apply, there is one important point that they have in common. They arc both related to events of the tenth month, the beginning of winter. As noted above, Han dynasty Yiiinn scholars were unanimous in also attributing this top line of "Kun" to the tenth month. Typical of them is Xun Shuang, who in his comment on them says: It is the position of destruction; "Kun" is in hai and 285 below there is the hidden "Qian" which lintcs it (i.e., this line) with vang. and therefore it refers to the dragon. 151 More important perhaps is evidence contemporary with the composition of the Zhouvi that the tenth month, which after all narked the end of the "living season," was indeed considered as the end of the year. The oldest of China's "stars-and-seasons" almanacs is the poem "Qiyue" in the Shiiing. Kith reagrd to the tenth month it states: In the tenth month the cricket is under our bed; the holes being stopped up, we smoke out the rats; we block the northern windows and plaster the door; Oh, you wife and children: it is all for the (changing of the year:) passing into a new year; let us enter into this house and dwell there. 152 With this calendrical conception in mind, it is easy to recognize the complementarity of "Qian" and "Kun." But, unlike the paradigmatic hexagram pairs "Tai" (11) and "Pi" (12), "Jiji" (63) and "Weiji" (64) discussed above, the complementarity here is only incidentally one of structure or imagery. While they share one astro-mythological image, the deep structure is entirely calendrical. "Qian" makes use of the image of the celestial dragon to characterize the various periods in the growing season of the agricultural year, the tine when the crops germinate and grow to maturity. The "Tuan" commentary, though written at a time when the original astronomical foundation of the hexagram was laregly forgotten, leaves no doubt about this "living" aspect of "Qian." Great indeed is the primalness of "Qian!" The ten-thousand things materially begin and it is arrayed across the skies; the clouds move and the rain falls and all things take shape. "Kun," on the other hand, marks the culmination of this agricutural and calendrical process and the passage into the "dead" season of winter. 286 Unlike "Qian" which refers to astronomical phenomena spanning ten months, "Kiin" is concentrated in just two months of the year. But these two months possess an importance deserving of such concentration for they represent the time of the harvest, certainly the most significant time in the agricultural calendar. Here again the "Tuan" commentary signals the proper interpretation. Extreme indeed in the primalness of "Kun!" The ten-thousand things come to life and then, following the heavens, "Kun" broadly supports (all) things. Its virtue coalesces without bounds, containing great brightness, and all living things come to fruition. Important though the growing season is, without the harvest it remains incomplete. So too, important though "Qian" is, without "Kun" its promise remains unfulfilled. This complementarity is a certain proof that their juxtaposition in the text was the result of a conscious editorial decision. And whether in terms of the subtlety of their imagery, the sophistication of their poetry, or the complementarity of their calendrical associations, "Qian" and "Kun" fully deserve their place at the head of the Zhouvi. 287 Notes to the Introduction 1. The question of Confucius' knowledge of the Zhouvi has been a topic of great debate in the present century, with most arguments focusing on the reading of the famous passage at Lunvu VII/16: ** *' ft, 4i 2* •+ «^ # $. 3 * *. & L If some years were added to my life, I would give fifty to the study of the Yi., and then I might come to be without great faults, (Tr. Legge, 1862: 200) and especially Lu Deming's "f^L ^ cryptic phonetic gloss to this line in his Jingdian shiwen $£ ^4 (Sibu congkan va ^ -^-J ed.: 24.8a): Yi is like the graph: in the Lunvu yi § is read as 2i j\, . We now follow the old (text!, which suggests that the word yi J| in this passage is not an allusion to the Yi, but rather merely a phonetic loan for the grammatical particle yi. 3)» ; for * fhorough discussion of this line and gloss, see Ping Xin, 1963a: 59. It seems to me that this controversy begs the question. Whatever the reading cf this line, that Confucius both knew the text and contributed to it a novel interpretation is proven by his quotation of the text in Lunvu XIII/22. 2. Qu Wanli, 1961, presents a recension of some 4,400 graphs (about 202 of the text) from the Yiiing retrieved from the Han stone classics, which were inscribed between 175 and 183 A.D. Qu suggests that this archaeological source represents the textual tradition of Liangqiu. The preliminary reports of the Mawangdui manuscript have made no attempt to ascribe it to a particular textual tradition, but since the manuscript was put into the tomb in 168 B.C., it presumably must pre-date the Fei Zhi tradition on which the received text is based. 3. for a brief introduction to these exegetical techniques, see (. by a scribe of Zhou, predicted the future greatness of the Chen (i.e., Tian »2 ) family in the state of Qi > a development which came to pass only in the fourth century B.C. 294 34. The references to the Zhouvi in the Zuozhuan are conveniently categorized in Sargent, 1977: Table 1. 35. In addition to the reference in Zhuang 22 (672 B.C.) discussed in n. 33 above, the prediction in Min 1 (661 B.C.) of the resurgence of the state of Wei , a development which did in fact take place in the early Warring States period, would also seem to be suspect. In a recent study of the composition of the Zuozhuan. Uu Nianyi tt\ , who otherwise argues for an early 5th century B.C. date of composition, suggests that a small number of these "predictions" probably were inserted into the text by Warring States scribes of the state of Wei; see Hu Nianyi, 1980: 20-22. 36. See Shirakawa, 1977: 47.100-02, and Chen Shihui, 1981. 37. For these inscriptions, see Shirakawa, 1968: 15.7-28 and 1968: 15.34-62, respectively. - - 38. Consider as just one further example the inscription on the "Doubi eui" £ ffl lMs,(see Shirakawa, 1969: 20.400-409), which dating from the reign of King Gong ^ (r. 922-904 B.C.) is one of the earliest examples of a purely rhymed dedication* ft m & t a Bi bai qi shou (siog $\ ' JUL * -*» S3L ^ 4 gan dux yang tian zi pi xian xiu ming yong zuo zhen wen Rao Li shu bao gui (kiw»g ' yong xi chou shou (d'log ' wan man yong bao (pfcg ^ ) yu zong sni Bi bows and touches his head to the tioor, and daring to respond to the king's brilliant munificence, herewith makes this treasured gui-vessel for his illustrious deceased father and uncle Li, with which to bestow on them longevity; may it be eternally treasured for ten-thousand years in the anecestral hall. 39. See, for instance, Dobson, 1964. Leaving aside the question of Dobson's chronological comparisons with bronze inscriptions, which I think must be entirely rejected (of his sample of fourteen "early Western Zhou" bronze inscriptions in Dobson, 1962: 175-233, at least four date to mid or late Western Zhou), the internal linguistic evidence he presents for the Shiiing is generally reliable. The occurrence of the term tianzi ^ 3- (son of heaven) in the "Zhou song" poem "Yong" j&jj^ (Mao 282) suggests that this piece could not have been put into writing before the reign of King Mu (for a discussion of this term and its role in dating, see below, Sec.I.2.iii). Internal evidence suggests that "Zhi jing"^ (Mao 274) must also have been composed at this time* A redaction date of King Mu's reign for all of the poems of the "Zhou song," although their oral creation vis certainly earlier, would be consistent with the thesis presented below (Sec. I.2.iv) that a crisis of confidence, here represented by the disastrous Southern Expedition of Mu's father, King Zhao, would prompt a reduction of oral traditions to writing. 40. The most notable of these allusions is the identification of (Yin) Jifu i$ » signed composer of the poems "Song gao" 3& \*\ (Mao 259) and "Zheng min" ^ (Mao 260) of the "Da ya," with Xijia Jifu H XT ^ in the "xijia pas. A Nf j|£ • Jifu also fi&ures prominently in a cluster of "Xiao ya" poems regarding a military campaign (or campaigns) against the Xianyun ^jj^/S/Ji • Calendrical evidence in the "Xijia pan." as well as in the "Guo Jizi bo pan" ^ jffi. t*16 ,'^U<1*' gui ^? ^SL» prove these campaigns to have occurred during the reign of King Xuan (the "Xijia pan" is datable to 823 B.C., the "Guo Jizi bo pan" to 816, and the "Buqi gui" to 815), thereby giving a significant core of poems from the "Ya" sections that can be dated with certainty to this particular reign. Much work remains to be done with the other poems of the section, but the linguistic homogeneity has led Sun Zuoyun (1966: 345) to suggest that at least 602 of these poems do indeed date to the reign of King Xuan. Sun argues that at least 20 of the "Da ya"'s 31 poems and more than 40 of the "Xiao ya"'s 74 poems date to this reign* Moreover, he states that not a single poem of these two sections dates to earlier than this reign* C.H. Wang (1974: 73-82) has argued that even those poems specifically relating events of King Xuan's reign are formulaicaily oral in 296 nature, the implication presumably being that their reduction to writing should date to some later period. Such an argument, however, disregards the fact that some of the poems are signed. Given parallels with the signature in dedicatory formulas of bronze inscriptions, it seems impossible not to regard these as authentic literary compositions. 41. I can but apologize for the generalities expressed above; a detailed proof of these developments in the Shiiing. which I believe is both possible and necessary, would take us too far afield from the topic presently at hand. 42. Lu Kanru, 1932: 19-20, cites as Zhouyi lines with Shiiing parallels "Pi" (12/5): "xi yu bao sang" 5? l| # (tied in bushy mulberry) and "Dayou" (14/2): "da che vi zai" -£L if J'A :§X (the large cart carrying it). While parallels to these lines can indeed be found in the "Guo feng" section (see Mao 121 and 132), they can just as well be found in the "Xiao ya" section (see, e.g., Mao 162 for a parallel to 12/5 and Mao 192 for a parallel to 14/2). Comparisons such as this show little about the date of composition of either text. 43. I cite this hexagram to illustrate a point about literary form, even though I make no claim to understanding its meaning. I suspect that it has a mythico-astronomical meaning [especially in that it is paired with "Guan" 3^^(20), the astronomical significance of which has been noted by Waley, 1933: 133], but as of yet I have no evidence to justify this suspicion. 44. When dealing with bronze inscriptions the archaeological provenance of which is unknown, there can be incidences where an entire inscription is a forgery. This is a matter that must be considered seriously, but comparisons with scientifically excavated vessels have displayed the flaws in the forgeries and have allowed most unprovenanced pieces to be used with confidence. 45. There are eighteen lines with reference to the king, which far exceeds the number of references to any other single personage. Zhang Yachu and Liu Yu, 1981: 157-58, argue persuasively that it was the scribe (shi ) who was the official responsible for milfoil 297 divination. The scribes also figure prominently in the divinations cited in the Zuozhuan: thus, it is quite probable that it was the scribes who created the Zhouvi. 46. For a listing of inscriptions in which the term tianzi occurs, see Zhou Fagao et al, 1975: 1.0003. Wong Yin-wai, 1978: 218, cites without specification two occurrences.of the term during the reign of King Kang. In my own research I have been unable to find any such examples. 47. The word 4fL iia/ka (GSR 33c) is commonly accepted as a phonetic loan for 4* ge/klSk (GSR 766a). The word vou tf[ is also glossed as a phonetic loan for the preposition vu. -f , which holds the same position in the bronze inscriptional phrase ge.vu.miao J&. fl fa 4fA * whi-cn was based on the pre-supposition that a given reign should be characterized by one type of inscriptional group. While this premise was generally accepted, Dong's conclusions were the topic of frequent debate over the next forty years (for which, see below, pp. 51-52). The scientific excavation in 1973 of some 7,000 oracle-bones, belonging to all periods, at Xiaotun nandi and the subsequent studies provoked by this discovery demonstrate conclusively that more than one diviner group could be active in a given reign; see especially, Li Xueqin, 1981a: 38-40. 6. For a study of the procedure used in these divinations, see Dong Zuobin, 1929. Especially important in this regard are complete turtle plastrons and also sets of plastrons. These allow the relationships among various inscriptions to be determined and also indicate how the plastron was prepared for divination. For example: of this type, see Dong Zuobin, 1931 and especially jJj 12-20. 301 7. See especially, Dong Zuobin, 1949: 11-20. 8. Archaeological proof of the Diviner Dui-group's early dating was first presented in Xiao Nan, 1975. For conclusive arguments on the periodization of this group relative to the Diviner Bin-group, see Lin Yun, 1981, and Qiu Xigui, 1982; Shaughnessy, 1983-84, presents a comte rendu of these latter two studies. 9. This point as well as the other characterizations of the Diviner Dui-group inscriptions is taken from Li Xueqin, 1980. 10. The strongest evidence of this dating comes from the tombs H5, the so-called "Fu Hao -kfy jfr tomb," and M18, which contained bronzes inscribed with the name Zi Yu 3- J^L . Both of these names appear prominently in the Diviner Bin-group inscriptions, and since the accompanying pottery pieces in these tombs conform to the second stage of Zou Heng's Yinxu pottery-style sequence, which corresponds chronologically with late Period I-early Period II of Dong's oracle-bone periodization, it is reasonable that the Diviner Bin-group also dates to that time; see Zheng Zhensiang, 1981: 513-517. 11. Keightley, 1978: 33-35. 12. Many of the inscriptions are indeed routine divinations about the coming week or other matters of common occurrence. But in comparison to the divinations of later periods, these divinations could not be considered characteristic of Wu Ding's reign. 13. See Keightley, 1982: 16. 14. For an example of a set of plastrons from the early period, see, for instance, i'\ 12.-10, The best archaeological exidence for the later period comes in the form of three Di Yi-Di Xin period turtle-shells found at Sipanmo YQ ^jfc ^ , near Anyang. They were found together with holes drilled in all three suggesting that they had originally been bound together with rope (see Hebei sheng wenwu guanlichu Taixi kaogu-dui, 1979: 40). Literary evidence is found in the "Jinteng" 4, ffe 302 chapter of the Shangshu. This relates the Duke of Zhou's divination, using three turtle-shells, about an illness of King Wu's. Finally, theoretical substantiation is seen in the Liii 7& "th (1.1.7b) statement, "bu shi bu guo san" )» jjt P\> .j^ (turtle-shell and milfoil divination is not to exceed three times). 15. Keightley, 1978: 117; note that for xun tt) divinations, the prognostications were invariably "inauspicious." 16. *y , generally transcribed as hong "\h , is here read y_in ?| , with Yu Haoiiang, 1977. 17. For these statistics and a fuller discussion of the historiographical problems, see Keightley, 1978: 139-40. 18. This indeed seems to be the case with the 7,000 inscriptions discovered in the Xiaotun nandi excavation. While the discovery has forced revisions in previously held theories regarding periodization, it does not seem to alter the personality of any individual group of inscriptions. 19. For examples of this common belief, see Zheng Yantong, 1976: 19, Li Jingchi, 1978: 90, and Yu Yongliang, 1931: 148. 20« It is true that we would not expect divinations about the xun since the Zhou calendar was based instead on the four phases of the moon (basically, the seven-day week), but the point is that there are no formulas of this type that can be discerned among the Zhouyuan oracle-bone inscriptions. 21. This insight is developed in Shaughnessy, 1983b. For a discussion of its ramifications with regard to Zhouvi divination, see below, Sec. II.3.i. 22. See Zhang Yachu and Liu Yu, 1981: 158-162. The reading of shi for *2* is based on Zheng Xuan's remark in the Zhouli fi{ (24.11a) "cl JiE Jfflt du jie wei shi: zi zhi wu ve" M A\ Sk. *\ x& 'fc % ; % -C "Tj^ (these nine wu's should all be read as shi: it is a mistaken graph), and the phonological gloss of Lu Deming (loc cit). "wu vin shi" 303 jfc, 4^ (vu is pronounced shi). 23. Keightley, 1982: 8-11. 24. The number of cases of divination described is larger than this but I have dismissed those cases that are purely rhetorical and those that purport to describe divinations at a different time or place. 25. Tr. Legge, 1872: 141 (modified). 26. Shiii: 128.3223-3251. For an annotated translation of this chapter, see Shaughnessy, 1980a. Although the title of the chapter suggests that it should also discuss milfoil divination, remarks are directed exclusively at turtle-shell divination. Introductory remarks to the chapter are those of Sima Qian but the historical account and divination manual are clearly signed by Chu Xiaosun, who was the author of all or parts of nine chapters of the Shiii. 27. Shiii: 128.3241; Tr. Shaughnessy, 1980a: 31. The depictions of the crack configurations are based on the reconstruction of the translator. 28. Shiii: 128.3244; Tr. Shaughnessy, 1980a: 37-38. 29. See, for instance, the remarks at Shiii: 128.3228-3236; Shaughnessy, 1980a: 13-25. 30. The first published expression of this view can be seen in Serruys, 1974: 21ff. A detailed exposition had previously been given in Keightley, 1972. The most recent study of this question is Nivison, 1982. 31. For an excellent example of two divination officials arriving at opposite prognostications of the same divination, see Guoyu 10.10a (translated below, pp. 79-80). A similar example in the Zuozhuan [9th year of Duke Ai (487 B.C.) has three divination officials using baeua symbology to arrive at different results. There are several other cases in the Zuozhuan where the prognostication is questioned, forcing a new divination [see, e.g., Xi 4 (656 B.C.), Zhao 17 (523 B.C.), and Ai 17 (479 B.C.)]. 304 32. Li Xueqin, 1980: 33-35, has presented evidence in some inscriptions of the Diviner Dui-group that the diviner had effectively taken over the prognosticatory function of the king. I do not believe, however, that this was in any sense a usurpation of the king's role. In any case, the exclusivity of divination to the king was so strong by the end of the dynasty that even the role of the divination officials virtually disappeared. 33. Shiii: 128.3226; Tr. Shaughnessy, 1980a: 10-11. 34. Shiii: 128.3224; Tr. Shaughnessy, 1980a: 7. 35. Zhouli Zhengzhu )t{M_ |fj \% : 47.10b. 36. Tr. Legge, 1872: 851. 37. Although it was traditionally assumed that the "Wenyan11 commentary was from the hand of Confucius and therefore was . the source of Mu Jiang's comments, the greater grammatical elaboration of the passage in the "Wenyan" strongly suggests that it is the derivative piece. Despite this evidence that Hu Jiang's remarks pre-date the "Wenyan," they do seem more developed than we might expect for the mid-sixth century B.C. For evidence that the passage is indeed anachronistic, see below, Sec. II.2.U. 38. Tr. Legge, 1872: 440. 39. For his clearest enunciation of this thesis, see Li Jingchi, 1978: 6-7. The juxtaposition of oracle-bone charges and Zhouyi line statements is not explicit in Li's study, but I believe it is entirely consistent with his argument. 40. Gao Heng, 1947: 4. 41. Legge, 1872: 619. 42. Legge is not without precedent in this interpretation. For an explicit example, see Mao Qiling, Chungiu zhar.shi shu: 17.3b. 43. Du gives this gloss for the use of shang in the divination charges 305 in Wen 18 and Zhao 13; see Chungiu Zuoshi zhuan Dushi ii:ie: 9.17b and 23.5b respectively. For Zheng Kuan's gloss of the word in identical usages, see Yili Zhengzhu: 15.1b and 16.1b. Perhaps some amplification should be given to their gloss of shang as shuii yj£ Jf^* . The Yili zhengvi (34.4b) sub-commentary to Zheng Xuan's gloss in the "Tesheng kuishi li" chapter states, "that it states that shang is shuii is the same as in the Shuowen; they are words of desirs" (vun shang shuii ve zhe. Shuowen tong. gai vuanwang zhi ci ^ A -^36,-tk:M3,lL'*§l -L fifi >• As this sub-commentary states, the Shuowen (2A.lb) does indeed define the word so, as does the Erya \Sfi yfft. [albeit in reverse; shuH is defined as shang (A2.4b)], which the Erya shu i«£| ffi} expands to "shang wei xin suo xiwang ve \%{ "S^ J\z> fry ^ ^ [(shang means that for which the heart hopes). It is also worth noting that another definition given by the Erya for shuji is iiaoxing ^f* ^ , iiao (and its phonetic equivalents jiao tyt and iiao "fj^ ) meaning "to seek" (vao ye -Hfi> , oiu ve $ ), and xing meaning "good fortune;" cf. the common locution iiao fu Hffi?^ (to seek good fortune). 44. Tr. Karlgren, 1974: 47 and 154. 45. Keightley, 1972: 14, 16, notes the optative function of shang in three Zuozhuan divination charges. 46. The other examples of this divinatory formula in the Yili are both found in the "Shaolao kuishi li" ^ 5fc ^ chapter (16.1b and 16.3a respectively): The master says, "Filial descendant so-and-so, on the coming day ding-hai. will herewith make an offering to his august ancestor so-and-so and his mate so-and-so; would that they approve." 306 «n <) s r * *• £ ia * ^ «•r£ h &f On the morning of the next day, one divines by milfoil about the shi. following the rules for divining about the day. The charge reads, "Filial descendant so-and-so, on the coming day dine-hai. will herewith make an offering to his august ancestor so-and-so and his mate so-and-so, using so-and-so's such-and-such (a relation) as shi; would that they approve." 47. Cited by Rao Zongyi, 1982: 17. 48. Tr. R. Wilhelm, 1950: 310-312. 49. Gao Heng, 1958: 113ff. 50. In this respect it is important to note that the "Da yan" section is not included in the early Western Han manuscript version of the "Xici zhuan." This may suggest that the section was composed sometime after middle Western Han. 51. Gao Heng, 1958: 117; Tr. R. Wilhelm, 1950: 309-310. 52. Gao also examines three accounts of Zhouvi divination in the Guovu. In each of these accounts the result indicated requires a different sort of divination procedure from that producing the divination results given in the Zuozhuan. For example, the divination given for the year 636 B.C. (Guoyu: 10.11b) states, "de Tai zhi. ba" 4 n (obtained "Tai" zhi eight), and then continues by quoting the hexagram statement "heng: xiao wang da lai" .\> fa. (receipt: the small go, the great come) of "Tai" (11) hexagram. Similarly anomalous is the divination recorded for the year 637 B.C. (10.10a) and translated above (pp. 79-80). The result of this divination is stated as, "de zhen Tun hui Yu" '\% A *» 1% 1*- [obtained the zhen (defined as the bengua) "Tun" 5f and the hui (defined as the zhigua) "Yu" §f J, and the prognostication says that both lines in the Zhouvi read "beneficial to establish a lord," evidently a reference to the hexagram statements of "Tun" (3) and "Yu" (16). The final case [for the year 606 B.C. (3.4a)], though formally resembling the Zuozhuan formula, also differs fundamentally. It 307 reads, "yu Qian zhi Pi" j& ft ^ (meets "Qian" % zhi "Pi" fi ). Although analysis of this case is hampered because the prognostication cited does not match any line in the extant Zhouyi, the fact that three lines of the hexagram picture of differ from that of X^ suggests that zhi is not used in its possessive sense as it is in the Zuozhuan. It is possible that the system evident here in the Guovu is that described in the "Da van" section of the "Xici zhuan." For reasons that will be enumerated below, I regard this divination procedure as a development post-dating the Zuozhuan narratives, perhaps deriving from the same milieu as that which produced the various "line position" theories of the Yiiine's "Ten Wings." 53. See, e.g., Zhang Yachu and Liu Yu, 1981: 159, and Sargent, 1977: 23-28. For an English-language plagiarism of Gao's thesis, see Chen, 1972. 54. For this narrative, see above, p. 73, where it was noted that Hu Jiang's interpretation of the divination results is indicative of the 6th century B.C. moralistic re-interpretation of the Zhouyi in general. But in addition to illustrating new exegetical techniques, - this narrative may also illustrate a new procedure in milfoil divination. The result of the divination is announced as "vu Gen zhi Sui" ^ a^. f^(meets "Gen" ff zhi "Sui" % ). Unlike all other cases of Zhouvi divination in the Zuozhuan. where the hexagram picture of X^ differs from that of X^ by only one line, here "Sui" differs from "Gen" in five lines. This may indicate the use of a procedure similar to that producing the results found in the Guovu: see above, n. 55. I might also suggest an alternative interpretation. Beginning with ths observation that Hu Jiang explicitly rejected the prognostication (for whatever reason), .we might posit a procedural irregularity on the part of the scribe, who was evidently very eager to produce a result that would be advantageous to Hu Jiang. If instead of focusing on the line of X that differs from X we look at the line that is common to 2 1 the two hexagrams (i.e., the second), we will note a curious coincidence in the line statement for the second line of "Gen" (52/2) hexagram. 308 Glare at his calf: not helping his rent flesh; his heart is unhappy. One of the principal images of this line lies in the word sui "J^ (rent flesh; for this meaning, see below, Sec* IV.l.iii). It is possible that it was this line, which is obviously a very inauspicious portent, that was indicated by the divination. But given the unique coincidence that if all the other lines of "Gen" hexagram "change," the resulting hexagram is none other than "Sui" (17), the hexagram statement of which Primary receipt: beneficial to divine; no harm, -is much more positive, could it not be that the diviner employed a touch of professional chicanery in an effort to produce a desirable portent and thereby placate Hu Jiang? Obviously, there is no way to document a suspicion such as this, but even a superficial comparison with the techniques of interpretation of interpretation that flourished during the Han dynasty can but suggest its plausibility. In any event and for whatever reasons, as we will see in the following pages, the result of this divination is entirely anomalous within the context of the Zhouvi divinations recorded in the Zuozhuan. and is undoubtedly lacking in historical credibility. 55. Tr. Legge, 1872: 541 (modified). 56. Gao Heng, 1947: 29-30 discusses this emendation in some detail, concluding that his case is "ironclad." In Gao Heng, 1979: 126, he maintains the emendation, baldly asserting that the Zuozhuan "quotes" the text as "yuan heng." 57. That selection between two contrasting alternatives continued into the Spring and Autumn period as one aspect of divination can be seen in such Zuozhuan narratives as in Xiang 31 (542 B.C.) and Zhao 5 (515 B.C.). 58* There is some evidence that such a two-step divination process characterized Shang divination, especially in its final phase. Consider the following oracle-bone inscriptions: 309 *f 1.39.9: * fL U ft N It should be the first crack that we use. ^2.21.2: * W*. 1% It should be the bamboo stalks that we use first. Based on these and other inscriptions, Keightley (1982: 9) has suggested that prior to producing the cracks on oracle-bones, the Shang diviner first used some form of milfoil divination to determine which cracks would be auspicious. Theoretical textual support for this two-stage process is found in the Zhouli (24.11a): fl'U Kit & £ * k ,N In all the great affairs of state, one first divines by milfoil and then afterwards by turtle-shell. 59. For a thorough discussion of the nature and meaning of the expression yuan heng,, see below, Sec. III.4. The word yuan occurs in the Zhouyi 27 times, 24 of which are in the expressions yuan heng (10 occurrences) or yuan ii (14 occurrences). What is more, all occurrences of yuan heng are in hexagram statements. while 12 of the 14 occurrences of yuan H are in line statments. This suggests that yuan heng is indeed normative in hexagra? statements, and suggests moreover that the word yuan in the hexagram statement for "Bi" (8) here must originally have been followed by heng. 60. See especially, Schmitt, 1970: 163-175; cf. Kunst, 1982a: 2. 61. Tr. Legge, 1872: 146 (modified). 62. There is no little confusion as to the correct reading of this zhou; for a good introduction to the problem, see the discussion at Chungiu Zuozhuan zhengyi jjtp j£ %y : 60.5b-6a. For my own part, I suspect that the final couplet, departing from the rhyme-scheme as it does, was not originally an integral part of the zhou. 63. The evocation of "mountain" is not unequivocal in the Shiiing. but one poem seems to contain a comparable xing-evocation. "Jie nanshan" $j ijj «il (Mao 191) begins (Tr. Karlgren, 1974: 133): Crest-like is that southern mountain, its rocks are massed high; oh, majestic Master Yin, the people all look at you; the grieved hearts are as if burning, they dare not jest or chat; the state is entirely (cut offs) destroyed, why do you not make a scrutiny? 310 Evea beyond che catalogues of Western Zhou symbolism, however, the image of a "mountain peak" has long symbolized danger, as it must have also to Ding Jiang. 64. See further, below, Sec. III.3.Ü.1, pp. 147-48; cf. Kunst, 1982a: 10. 311 Notes to Chapter Three 1. In the "Yiwen zhi" ^ %, bibliographical treatise of the Hanshu, the "Yiiing" is listed in the "Jing" (classics) section (2.1703), whereas three different texts entitled "Zhouvi" are found in the section devoted to texts on divination (2.1770). 2. Describing the duties of the Grand Augurer (Taibu ^ ]* ), The Zhouli (24.6a) says: He is in charge of the "three yi" (san yi -i ^ ); the first is called the Lianshan. the second is called the Guizang. and the third is called the Zhouyi. Cf. the discussion by Kong Yingda JL ^ -JL i° his preface "Luu sandai Yi ming" X. -ft $ fh. [Discussion of the names of thu Yi of the three periods; (Zhouyi zhengvi; 4.13-14)]. An alternative interpretation of the word "zhou" M\ attributed by Kong Yingda (Zhouyi zhengyi 4*13) to Zheng Xuan is that zhpu be understood as a common adjective meaning "universal," but this certainly owes entirely to Zheng's philosophical pedilections. 3. In 10 of 12 Zuozhuan references to the Zhouvi in which a title is specified, that title is "Zhouyi." the other two cases [Zhao 12 (530 B.C.) and Zhao 32 (510 B.C.)] referring to the text simply as "Yi." For a convenient tabulation of these occurrences, see Sargent, 1977: Table I. 4. This is especially true in the works of the modern Chinese context critics frequently cited in this study; note, for instance, Li Jingchi, Zhouvi tanvuan yj| ^ ; Gao Heng, Zhouvi gu i ing iinzhu / 1 Bundle the offering: for the small man, auspicious; for the great man, not fortunate. . It has already been noted (pp. 122-23) that the hexagram statement for "Pi" contains an intrusion. This conceivably resulted in a displacement of the normative heng. from the hexagram statement to the line statements. Evidence that heng does indeed belong in the hexagram statement here can be seen by a comparison of "Pi's" hexagram statement: "Pi" (12): is. & «k 3k The great go, the small come, with that of "Tai" (11), which, as will be shown in Sec. Iv.4.i, is complementary to "Pi" hexagram: "Tai" (11): 4» ft K £. \ t ,1 The small go, the great come: auspicious; receipt. First, the structural similarity of the phrases "the great go, the small come and "the small go, the great come" suggests that since heng is present in "Tai" (11), it should also be present in "Pi" (12); and second, the anomalous combination ji heng *f in "Tai" (11) is repeated in "Pi" 12/1. 35. The exceptions are "Jin" (36/5), "Ding" (50/5), and "Sun" (41/2). This last example is interesting in that it combines the Injunction li zhen with the resultative Prognostication xiong &\ (inauspicious), which is normative for a line statement. 316 36. "Sheng" (46) reads in the extant text "vone iian da ren" jft ^ /^(herewith see the great man), but both the Zhouvi vinvi (142.35) and the Mawangdui manuscript read 1JL. jian da ren (beneficial to see the great man); see Gao Ueng, 1979: 389, for this emendation. 37. For a thorough proof of this identification, see Keightley, 1972: 1-4. 38. Both of these references are cited in Keightley, 1972: 9. 39. The "Tuan" gloss for the hexagram statement of "Xu" (5) reads "zhen zheng ye" *X *t£l • Both zhen ^ and zheng ^ had an archaic pronunciation of tieng; dictionaries give zheng as the standard pronunciation of ^ , with zhen cited as "Peking irregular;" see, for instance, Karlgren, 1972: 834g. 40. Tr. Karlgran, 1974: 120 and 123, respectively. 41. It does occur without a verbal complement in the Verification phrases wu you li ^ -jij^ (nothing beneficial) and wu bu li. ^ /\% fk\ (nothing not beneficial), but here also its modal function is implied. 42. For his original interpretation see Gao Heng, 1947: 1; the same interpretation is expanded in Gao Heng, 1958: 88. The later revision can be found in Gao Heng, 1979: 53. 43. Also worthy of mention in this regard are two lines in "LA" (10) hexagram: "La" (10): JfL k At ' n£ ^ \ "t Treading on a tiger's tail: it does not eat the man: heng. "La"" 10/3: ft. * A. . * Treading on a tiger's tail: it eats the man: inauspicious. Since it is abundantly clear that "bu chi ren" (does not eat the man) and "chi ren" (eats the man) are opposites, it follows naturally that the Prognostications heng and xiong (inauspicious) should also be 317 opposites. It is only because of the textual problem with this hexagram statement (see above, p. 122) that I relegate this illuminating example to the notes. 44. With the possible exception of Yan Lingfeng, 1947: 117, and Schmitt, 1970: 108; neither of these, however, draws any implications from the reading. 45. Gao Heng, 1947: 1; 1958: 89. 46. In four capes ['"Run" (2): li pinuia zhi zhen ^ *ffc j| £, £ (beneficial for a mare's divination); "Guimei" (54/2): li vouren zhi zhen 7t»\ ^ A A* A (beneficial for a dark man's divination); "Sun" (57/1): JjL, wuren zhi zhen Jv X, (beneficial for a warrior's divination); and "Sheng" (46/6): li vu buxi zhi zhen f /i* & -i, & (beneficial for an unending divination)], that the particle zhi is used to link zhen with a modifier suggests that it is being used nominatively. 47. In addition to the use of l_i zhen. there is one other construction, "ke zhen" *j £ , that is also relevant to this discussion. Similar to his treatment of 2i zhen. Gao Heng interprets this phrase as an "acceptable divination" (1958:89). Implicit in Gao's reading is the assumption that ke is an adjective. I think that this can also be shown to be a serious linguistic misunderstanding. In the case of the word li., the sample of comparable usages was restricted to the Zhouvi. With kg,, however, not only can we study its usage in other constructions in the Zhouvi. but it is also possible to note its U3age in the Shining and Shangshu. Below, we will study each of these sources in turn. In the Zhouvi. other than in the construction "ke zhen" ke occurs in the following clauses: "Yi" 27/5: A *J -fs. *| May not cross the great river. "Jing" 48/3: ft \Jl^ May be used to bail (water). "Jian" 53/6: ^ ft fa ^ Its feather may be used as 318 "Sun" 41: A \ jfi *$ The two guj-vessels may be **** " •+"" used to sacrifice. "Xiaoguo" 62: *f *•!• ^ /?'^ If May perform small service, but may not perform great service. In each of these five cases, ke_ always serves as a modal auxilliary to an active verb [that "shi" ^ in "Xiaoguo" (62) must be understood verbally can be seen by comparing its use with "Gu" 18/6: "bu shi wane hpu" /|. ^ (does not serve the king and archer-lords); this is the standard use for shi ^. /^^in early archaic Chinese.] In the ShiHng. of some 70 distinct entries, there are only two occurrences where ke is not directly linked to a verb* By examining its normative usage in just one poem, its modal sense will be evident. In the poem "Qiang you ci"/^ if\ (Mao 46), the word occurs in two different phrase*?: On the vail there is the tribulus, it cannot be brushed away; the words of the inner chamber, they cannot be told; what can be told is (still) the ugliest of tales. (Tr. Karlgren, 1974: 30) Karlgren adds a note to explain the bi-comparative motif used in this stanza: "To reveal the shameful intrigues by telling them to the outer world would be like laying bare the wall by removing its protcctiing overgrowth." Not only does this grammar require that ke be interpreted as a modal auxilliary, but its sense can be seen to be "to be allowed to" (as opposed to kg jjj , which I would argue is also a modal auxilliary, but with the sense "to be capable of"). The second of the two uses abovs leaves no doubt that this is the correct modality; there is no sense that the words cannot physically be spoken; instead, they should not be spoken. The same use is seen in the Shaneshu. as the following occurrences will show. "Da gao": * 1 ti.. 1 % 1 I* They should not be attacked - why does the king not go counter to the oracle. (Tr. Karlgren, 1950: 37) 319 "Kang gao": 77 * ^ Then you cannot but kill him. (Tr. Karlgren, 1950: AO) "Shao gao": A- 1 & %k f& He should not fail reverently to attend to virtue. (Tr. Karlgren, 1950: 49) Thus, the use of kg. is consistent throughout archaic Chinese literary texts: it is a modal auxilliary with the sense "to be allowed, the situation permits, may." Given this modal function of ke, the construction ke zhen can then be seen to require first that zhen be a verb, and second, that something in the process of divination may permit another divination to be performed* 48. I am indebted to Richard Kunst for pointing out this objection, which has served to sharpen my own understanding of the implications of this interpretation. 49. See Ping Xin, 1979: 58, for the loan of jie i% for ji i'| "* ^the ZnouvJ phrase) "qi xing wu"]. 3. Kong Yingda, Zhouvi zhengyi; 4.282. 4. Li Jingchi, 1981: 100. 5. For the emendation of sui for sui fj^ , see p. 184. Based on the rhyme between ^# fei/b'fear (GSR 579q) and C?Jl.:) f% sui/t'wS (GSR lib), and a comparison with the second line of "Gen" (52/2), where sui is found together with fei. it is possible that this phrase "zhi qi sui" ^ £ belongs instead in line 31/2. 6. Gao Heng, 1947: 110; suggests, plausibly, that she (tongue) here represents a graphic corruption of ji. ^ (auspicious). But, as Gao himself notes in a later study (1979: 294), it would be very difficult under any circumstances to construe an injury to the face as being auspicious. 327 7. Waley, 1933: 123. See further, above, Sec. III.5.ii.l, p. 139. 8. This graphemic analysis is elaborated by Li Jingchi, 1981: 63, and is paralleled by Gao Heng, 1947: 108. 9. Raizuka, 1947: 481-84. See above, Ch. Ill, n. 7.1. 10. For this arrangement of the hexagram statement and lines five (52/5) and six (52/6), see below, p. 188. 11. Gao Heng, 1947: 179. In a recent publication, the late Tang Lan fL 1$, arrived at the same conclusion apparently independently; see Tang Lan, 1981: 102. Evidence of this can be seen most clearly in the inscription on the mid-Western Zhou bronze vessel, "Yao ding" "$3 J$/ (also known as the "Hu ding"). where the graph xian fti^ (barrier) is written ^ , with the gen ^ component clearly written ^ . 12. The received text here reads "xiaozi li youyan wujiu" >i» $\ -t ^ 9£ . The emendation is based on three factors: first, the near-rhyme between 5.18a. 16. Li Jingchi, 1978: 126, cites Gu Yanwu jjj^ jfj ^ , (Yi vin g % ), Yu Yue fa ijfig. (Genhuan Yi shuo ^ ^ ^ "gfa ), Li Guangdij£ j£ -tfej (Zhouvi zhezhong ^ S ^ ^' and J*an8 Yon8 JiX. fa (Ojinjisfi. buvi jfy ^) as all proposing this loan. For another emendation t"]5S^Bi/pia (GSR 251i; resevoir)], see Gao Heng, 1947: 185-86. 17. Cited in Li Jingchi, 1978: 126. 18. Kunst, 1982a: 10. 19. Tr. Karlgreu, 1974: 104. 20. For a fascinating study of the "fish" as a symbol in ancient China of sexual union, see Wen Yiduo, 1956: 1.117-38. 21. For A* % ^ ^t0 harvest without plowing, to tend (mature) fields without breaking ground; (Zhouvi zhu: 2.67)], which is elaborated by Kong Yingda in the following manner: "the farmer dares not start up and plow; instead, iu the end he harvests and that is all. He dares not break new fields and instead ouiy takes care of mature lands," which he concludes with the philosophized maxim "bu. wei oi chu er cheng qi mo" ft- /j$ \t? jfyk Uo not bother with the beginning but (only) to complete the result; (Zhouvi zhengyi: 4.178)]. Gao Heng, 1947: 88, also relying on Wang Bi'e grammatical reading, arrives at the following interpretation: "only by working on the outside, only by not pursuing agriculture, but instead by being a merchant or a government official will it be acceptable." 28. Waley, 1933: 131-32. The Golden Bough is of course a reference to Sir James Frazer's classic ntudy of comparative mythology. 29. Kunst, 1982b: 12-13, rightly points out the different grammatical functions of ft wu/miw»t (GSR 503a) and ft wu/miwo (GSR 106a), and suggests that in its 26 appearances in the Zhouyi. wu is "always" used as the negative imperative. What I am suggesting here is not that wu 4£] is to be interpreted as the negative indicative, but rather that it represents a textual corruption. 30. The first couplet of this hexagram statement, "thunder comes crackling-crackling: laughter and talk ya-ya." is identical with the bottom line statement [51/1; with the exception of the added copula hou 330 ^ (afterwards)]. Such redundancy is without parallel in the Zhouvi [the hexagram statement of "Weiji" (64) repeats the Topic of the bottom line statement of the same hexagram (64/1)], and obviously signals a textual corruption. Since the onomatopoeic reduplicative is standard in the line statements, it would seem that this couplet properly belongs in line 51/1. Since the second couplet, "thunder arouses a hundred li: do not lose the ladle and fragrant wine," is both consistent with the first couplet and also a non-normative form for hexagram statements, it perhaps should also be relocated. The result of this would be to leave only the normative heng "| (receipt) as the hexagram statement* 31. This line is generally punctuated after "zhen lai li" , with vjL. regarded as an exclamatory particle beginning the next clause (the same is also true of yi ^ in line 51/5). Although I have no evidence, reading livi jjfc Jfy^ as an onomatopoeic description of thunder, akin to the common bili J% , would be consistent with the onomatopoeic reduplicatives xi-xi. su-su. and suo-suo and therefore seems preferable. It should be noted that this usage of li. is its only non-Prognosticatory occurrence in the text [with the possible exception of "Qi±n" (1/3), see below, n. 129]. 32. For the reading of van as van (difficulty), see Wen Yiduo, 1956: 11.63-64. 33. Kong Yingda, Zhouvi zhenevi: 4.285. 34. Quoted in Li Dingzuo, Zhouvi iiiie: 10.515-16. 35. Huainanzi V^L \ 3r: 3.1b. 36. See Shima, 1971: 171.2; every occurrence of "thunder" that bears a date is to either "first month" or "second month." 37. In his commentary to this inscription, Zhang Bingquan £6. ^L-^ gives as a transcription for this graph xian (sleet); other proposed transcriptions are bao ^ (hail), hong "jtl. (rainbow), qi "fctj* (grub), dian (lightning), and lei (thunder; for the various explanations, see Li Xiaoding, 1965: 3425-33). Of these, dian is 331 plausible on both graphic and phonetic grounds. ^ dian/d'ien (GSR 385m) is obviously derivative of \J) shen/sien (GSR 385a), the oracle-bone form of which, J , is the root component of our graph. Despite this not inconsiderable evidence, I resist the reading of dian in favor of lei ^ . My reason for this is that although the element •»' is explained by some as a pictographic representation of "lightning," this element occurs commonly in the variant forms a , tc , and a . This element descends through the bronze-inscriptional form, /^\ , and seal form, fa , of "thunder" to become the element of lei 'Jig • 38. Serruys, 1974: 25-28, 36ff, argues that the use of gjL jjj^ in one half of a paired divination (duizhen) "marks the proposition or the alternative among possible courses of action, which is considered less desirable, less preferred, often positively feared and resorted to only if really unavoidable." If this is correct, and in general it seems to be, then this inscription implies that not to have thunder is undesirable; i.e., thunder is desirable. This is corroborated in j?) 66.5, where the king's prognostication of "thunder" is concluded by the word "auspicious" (ji "{£ ). With regard to Serruys' theory of this modal sense of ajl, 65.1 and 66.1 below would imply that "rain" was also deemed desirable. As will be discussed below (p. 206), spring rains are obviously welcome to an agricultural society. 39. From the syntax it would seem that a graph is missing between £1. and the final ji. * but since this prognostication is inscribed on the reverso side of the plastron (the side prepared with divination zuan fajfc ). the inscription is extremely difficult to read. 40. See, e.g., Bodde, 1975: 223-41. 41. Granet, 1926: 570-72. 42. Granet, 1934: 152-53. 43. See Bodde, 1975: 229; Granet, 1932: 147-66. 44. In Chinese mythology, thunder announces the release of the dragon, the life-force that later became institutionalized as vang. from the 332 sub-terranean waters where it had been trapped during the winter. As we will see in Sec. IV.4.iv, this myth originates in a corellation of the meterological phenomenon with a separate astronomical phenomenon. In reality the "dragon" is a constellation of stars (parts of the Western constellations Libra, Virgo, and Scorpius; in China the lunar-lodges Jiao , Gang A , Di , Fang , Xin J\* , and Wei flj ), which during the winter months is invisible beneath the horizon, a realm that Chinese astro-mythology has always called the "watery depths". The time in the year when thunder is said first to sound is exactly the time when this dragon constellation makes its first appearance above the horizon. Thus, thunder is said to crack the frozen earth and "release" the dragon. 45. See, for instance, Kong Yingda, Zhouyi zhengyi: 4.285. 46. Lu Deming, Zhouvi vinvi: 142.32. 47. Chungiu Zuozhuan zhengyi 4k i$ jE %; : 31.2b. 48. For tian "fv defined as "brand on the forehead," Lu Deming (Zhouyi vinvi: 142.29) gives the gloss "Upg ye" *tt » 2=d cites Ma Rong, "iing zao q,i ke yue tian" %\ ^ ^ \i f^ito brand the forehead is called tian); a similar definition ("iing wei ke tian" %^ J^) is given by Yu Fan (cited in Li Dingzuo, Zhouvi iiiie: 9.394). 49. For the emendation of hu (fox) for gu. J/ly, (orphan), see below, pp. 216-17. 50. Jue (possessive pronoun) is emended to deng 3£ (ascend) on the basis of the Mawangdui manuscript; cited in Gao heng, 1979: 339. 51. Wen Yiduo, 1956: 11.48-50, suggests that "wang yu yu ze j.i" :5a. \tft $4 ^1 (if iQ travelling you meet rain then it is auspicious) should follow immediately after "Han shi fu tu" jfr % vl ^see the swine shouldering mud); see below, p. 215, for a discussion of this emendat ion. 52. R. Wilhelm, 1950: 150. 53. Wen Yiduo, 1956: 11.48-50. 333 54. Tr. Karlgren, 1974: 184. 55. Quoted in Wen Yiduo, 1956: 11.49. 56. Shiii: 3.1305. 57. Schlegel, 1875: 320, cites several almanacs attesting to this phenomenon. Among these the most explicit is the "Shixun" rt\ "s"^ chapter of the Yizhou shu. which states: Ten days after the fortnight "Great Heat" (i.e., mid-July), the great rains timely fall. 58. See Schlegel, 1875: 322. 59. It is possible that this "primary father" also represents the anthropomorphosis of an astral image. Situated just to the southwest of Sirius, the "Heavenly Wolf (Fox?)," and the celestial Bow and Arrow, the beautiful red star Canopus is known to the Chinese as "Lao ren" ^ , the "Old Man." As Schlegel (1875: 426-27) notes, seeing this "Old Man" was an omen of peace; the Xing Una ^ says of it, "laoren mingda m. ISS. vou shou. tianxia aiming" j>. ^ "/v Ö'j K fa % * t» % (When the "Old Man" is bright and large then men will have longevity and the world will be at peace), and Sima Qian's "Tian guan" chapter says, "laoren Uan zhi an^ bu iian bing gi" % & j&. » ^' 'jLi A. (when the "Old Man" is seen, there will be peace; when it is not seen, arms will be taken up.) Could it be that the Injunction in this line "to exchange prisoners" is predicated on having "met," i.e., seen, this "primary father?" 60. Not only is this the gloss given by the "Xugua" commentary, but it is also the title of the hexagram in the Mawangdui manuscript. 61. Tr. Karlgren, 1974: 33. 62. Tr. Hawkes, 1957: 50. 63. Tr. Hawkes, 1957: 27. 334 64. The mythologization of a similar astronomical phenomenon suggests this possibility. The constellation Scorpius (in China the lunar lodges Xin ; s;» and Wei ) and Orion (in China the lunar-lodge Shen ^ ) never appear together in the night sky; when Orion rises Scorpius sets, and when Scorpius rises Orion sets. In Greece, this phenomenon has given birth to the myth that the warrior Orion died after having been bitten by a scorpion. In China as well, this phenomenon has not gone unnoticed. There, Orion is known as the warrior Shishen 1^ \%j , whose constant fighting with his elder brother Ebo |$ -f(a caused Di to eternally separate them. Their story is told in the Zuozhuan (1st year of Duke Zhao; Tr. Legge, 1872: 580). Anciently, the emperor Gaoxin shi had two sons, of whom the elder was called Ebo, and the younger Shishen. They dwelt in Kwanglin, but could not agree, and daily carried their shields and spears against each other. The sovereign emperor (Vao) did not approve of this, and removed Ebo to Shangqiu, to preside over the star Da Huo (i.e., AntaresJ. The ancestors of Shang followed him. and hence Da Huo is the star of Shang. (Yao also) removed Shishen to Da Xia, to preside over the star Shen (in Orion). The descendants of Tang followed him, and in Da Xia served the dynasties of Xia and Shang. For more information on this comparative astro-mytholcgical motif, see Schlegel, 1875: 395-97. 65. Schlegel, 1875: 436-37. 66. The word zuo "jL (left) is inserted on the basis of the Hawangdui manuscript; see Gao Heng, 1979: 322. 67. R. Wilhelm, 1950: 139. 68. This paper was originally published in Gu Jiegaag, 1931: 187-251; the sub-section with which we are here concerned is entitled "Zhouyi zhong de bixing shige" /(j $ ^ chapter of the Shangshu where it is glossed as she >^ (to ford a stream). Innovative though the reading is, it totally neglects the chu-zhong parallelism seen in such lines as "Kui" (38/3) and "Dui" (57/5): "wu chu you zhong" fí, M ff\ ait (there is no beginning but there is an end). 116. Emending ru i;f to ru \% with Gao Heng, 1947: 219. 117. The phrase "ru qi wei" -JÍ j$j is probably redundant from the bottom line statement (64/1); cf. above, n. 30. 118. See Legge, 1865: 136. 119. Gu Jiegang, 1931: 10. 120. For the classic study of this state and its relations with both the Shang and the Zhou states, see Wang Guowei, 1923: ch. 13. 121. Wang Guowei, 1923: ch. 13. 341 122. The most complete exposition of these arguments can be found in Schmitt, 1970: 107-162; most of the crucial points, however, are derivative from Li Jingchi, 1978: 93-98, and Ping Xin, 1963b: 151-58. 123. Ping Xin, 1963b: 158. 124. Ding Shan, 1960: 78. Ding is followed by Liu Xianmei, 1962: 287, who cites p. 238 of the 1951 Qunvi chubanshe fif fa # HfLM edition of Guo Moruo, 1931, as also supplying evidence for this interpretation. Unfortunately, this edition is unavailable to me and in a search of avaliable editions I have found no such evidence* 125. Legge, 1865: 138. 126. Keightley, 1978a: 11-12, demonstrates that there was a relatively strong degree of intercourse between the Zhou and Shang during the reign of Kirg tfu Ding, but that the Zhou of that time do not appear as either particularly close allies or as opponents of the Shang. 127. For example, Wang Bi, Zhouvi zhu: 2.133, says "niu. H zhi sheng 2Si vue. ji zhi bo ye." , £ ^ $ H2» ; , & X* If ^ (the oxen is an extravagant sacrifice, but the yue is a meager sacrifice). 128. See Li Jingchi, 1978: 183-87; Schmitt, 1970: 129-131. 129. An alternative reading, first suggested by Kong Yingda, Zhouyi zhengyi: 4.26, punctuates this line after ruo *j£ , with li. M, understood in its normative Zhouyi prognosticatory sense (i.e., in the evening frightened-like: danger). Whichever of these readings is adopted, this line is obviously not of a piece with the hexagram's other line statements. While I have argued elsewhere (Shaughnessy, 1982: 9-10, n. 4) that the intent of the line is not necessarily inconsistent with that of the other lines, I suspect that it is in fact the remnant of an early commentarial stratum. 130. In an earlier discussion (Shaughnessy, .1982: 4-5) of "Qian" hexagram, I concluded that lines 1/6 and 1/7 "not only evoke the same astronomical phenomenon but that they are also linked as a literary unit." An important criterion on which this conclusion was based is the 342 near-rhyme between H&\ hui/xmw*g (GSR 947s) and shou/siog (GSR 1102a). However, this in itself was predicated on the technical determination you hui ^ ."iS] functioning as an integral part of the TOpic "gang long" f\ fifc . 1 now doubt that there is sufficient justification for such a reading. 131. Deleting da "j^ , apud Gao Heng, 1947: 8. Traditionally, the line has been parsed as zhi. fang, da. buxi (straight, square, and great: not timely), but comparsions with the other lines of "Kun" I J^f Iff shuang/siang (GSR 731a), ^ has zhane/tiang (GSR 723a), (kuo nang/nSng (GSR 7301), and huang chang/cifong (GSR 725d)] leave little doubt that ^ "fi zhi fang/piwang (GSR 740a) constitutes a single phrase. In further support of this reading, the lack of any gloss for da in the "Xiang" commentary: The movement of Kun is straight and square; that.not timely there is nothing not beneficial is the brightness of the Earthly Way, suggests that da is indeed an intrusion into the text. 132. R. Wilhelm, 1950: 3. 133. Xiong Shili, 1976: 419-422. 134. These star-charts are not intended to be precisely calibrated, but for our purposes it suffices that the Dragon constellation's relative change of position be portrayed. 135. In addition to appearing in oracle-bone inscriptions (e.g., 1^"h 9.1, •£ ^ 12488), the Fire Star (Antares) is said by later sources (see, e.g., Zuozhuan 9th year of Duke Xiang, Legge, 1872: 439; Shiii: 3.1257; cf. Chen. Zungui, 1980: 196-97) to have been the object of observation by a Shang official, the "Huo zheng" ^ , specifically charged with determining the agricultural seasons. In addition to the logic of a conscientious editor of the Zhouvi wishing to include the appearance of the Fire Star in his outline of the dragon's celestial progress, there are three linguistic factors in support of interpreting this line as alluding to the dragon. First, the 343 action here is specified as taking place in the watery "depths" (yuan l/f/f ). Comparing the Shuowen (llB.21b) definition of the dragon, "qiu-f.en er qian yuan" -tyl fa \b Iff iJ^t (at the autumn equinox he submerges into the depths), with the bottom line of "Qian" (1/1), "qian long" (submerged dragon), there is an obvious relationship between the words qian (submerge) of line 1/1 and yuan (depths) of 1/4. Moreover, the Shijinft poem "Han lu" ^ $L (Mao 239) contains the couplet: 11ft A K. h i w The hawk flies through the skies, The fish jumps in the depths, wherein the contrast between "fei tian" ^ ^ and "vue yuan" j/^jl is precisely the same as that in lines 1/4 and 1/5 of this hexagram. Second, yuan is in the same rhyme category (zhen class) as tian VB of line 1/2 and tian fvof line 1/5. This suggests that these three lines not only belong to a common rhyme-scheme but also to a common conceptual scheme* Third, just as both lines of the couplet: * # 3 & W A The fish is on the sand bar, And now submerges in the depths, in the Shiiing poem "He ming" (Mao 184) refer to the fish, with huo ^ acting as a copula (and now, and then), so too should the huo of this line be read as a copula grammatically linking this Topic with those of lines 1/1 and 1/2. For all of these reasons, despite the lack of an explicit reference to the dragon, line 1/4 should also be interpreted as a reference to the relative motion of the dragon constellation. 136. I suspect that the reason that there is a reference here to a "flock" of dragons is due to the ancient Chinese astro-mythological conception that celestial luminaries, because of their nightly rising in the east and setting in the west, had to be plural, as for example with the case of the ten suns and twelve moons. Later tradition holds that there were "six" dragons; whether this represents the original astonomi-cal myth or is a later elaboration due to the six positions of "Qian" hexagram, I prefer not to speculate. Pages 5-7 have been adapted substantially intact from my previous paper on this topic (Shaughnessy, 1982: 2-4). Somewhat more technical 344 discussion of the astronomical imagery of "Qian" is available in th~f paper. For more detail, see also my revised and expanded Chinese version of the paper (Shaughnessy, 1983a). 137. This is not to say that I am the first to have noticed the astronomical significance of "Qian's" dragon image. As early as 1911 the Swiss historian of Chinese astronomy Leopold de Saussure said of the dragon constellation, "in the course of the months a larger and larger part of the dragon emerged at twilight; by the end of Spring the entire dragon was found above the horizon and seemed to take flight in the sky," to which he appended the note, "this process of the dragon's Spring appearance is manifest in the first pages of the Yiiing. a book in which the developments of the ethical order always repose on an astronomical canvas" and continued by citing Legge's translation of lines 1/1, 1/2, 1/4 and 1/5 of "Qian" hexagram (Saussure, 1967: 378). Unfortunately, Saussure did not expand on this insight. In China it was not until 1941 that Wen Yiduo made a similar association (Wen Yiduo, 1956: 11.45-48). However, Wen did not perceive the relationship among the lines and the process they describe, but rather interpreted each line as an individual omen. Correlating them with the Shuowen (llB.21b) definition, "at the Spring equinox the dragon rises into the skies, and at the autumn equinox submerges into the depths," he was led to interpret the bottom line, "submerged dragon," as an omen of autumn, the second ("see the dragon in the fields") and fifth ("flying dragon in the skies") lines as omens of Spring. Twenty years later the calendrical development of the lines was finally related systematically to the astronomical phenomena by Gao Wence (1961: 4). Unfortunately again, Gao was unaware of the sidero-lunar nature of pre-Chunqiu astronomy and this led him to interpret "Qian" as being related to the winter months and "Kun" as related to the summer months. The first line of "Kun" (2/1), "ltf shuang: iian bing suffices to demonstrate the incongruity of this argument; cf. below pp. 278. Despite this, Gao's essay was a significant step forward in interpreting this imagery; only a proper understanding of the history of X (treading on frost: the solid ice is coming) 345 Chinese astronomy is necessary to return the lines of "Qian" to their proper seasonal associations. 138. Akatsuka, 1972, and Chow. 1978: S3 have both treated the image of "treading on frost" as a symbol for Spring nuptials. This totally neglects the association of "frost" with the ninth month, ubiquitous in early stars-and-seasons texts, and also disrupts the calendrical associations of "Kun" hexagram. 139. Tr. Karlgren, 1974: 99. 140. This meaning is based on the common oracle-bone inscriptional compound ^ . The graph has been subject to considerable analysis, with such transcriptions as xing ^ , xun ^jfi , and d_e proposed; see Li Xiaoding, 1965: 1.563-69; cf. Nivison, 1978-79. While there is no doubt that all three of these words are related, both to each other and to the oracle-bone graph ^ , there is also no doubt that a "literal" transcription of that graph would be zhi ^ (with ' -) and 9 i| ; see Serruys, 1981: 359, n. 1). That the compound occurs here in this archaic form (i.e., zhi fang) rather than in the form xing fang, which later became common, is an interesting indication of the Zhouvi's antiquity. For a discussion of this compound (albeit proposing the transcription xing fang). with special emphasis on its agricultural associations and meaning in this line of "Kun" hexagram, see Wen Yiduo, 1956: 11.41. 141. Tr. Karlgren, 1974: 207. 142. Tr. Karlgren, 1974: 98. 143. Schlegel, 1875: 64. 144. schlegel, 1875: 172. 145. I should like to clarify here that "Xuan Wu" X , the Dark Warrior, is not strictly identifiable with "Bi" ^ , the Turtle. "Xuan Wu" is generally considered to be the seven lunar-lodges of the northern quadrant (i.e., "Dou" ^ , "Niu" 4 » * , "Xu" f& , "Wei" ftj , "Shi" ^ , and "Bi" ), while "Bi" ^ , the Turtle, is but a 346 paranatellon of "Dou." Yet, unlike the Dragon and Bird constellations, which do have a certain resemblance to the creatures for which they are named, it would be very difficult to see the shape of a turtle in th*» composite appearance of these seven lunar-lodges. Rather, I suspect that the entire quadrant received its name (whenever the concept of four roughly equilateral quadrants was formalized) by virtue of this ore constellation at its head, which so definitely does resemble a turtle. And it is this constellation that virtually touches the tail of the Dragon. 146. Cited in Horiyasu, 1979: 195. 147. He is commonly depicted as ascending to heaven on the back of a dragon. For a complete discussion on the identification of the Yellow Emperor with the dragon, see Horiyasu, 1979: 175-202 and 215-240. 148. See, e.g., Lushi chunqiu: 6.9b, and Shiii: 27.1335. 149. Especially interesting here is the account of the invention of the compass, and the explicit relationship of this in the Guanzi ^ (41.10a-b) to the succession of the seasons: 4** £ «1 Of old, the Yellow Emperor took Chi You and became aware of the celestial way ... Chi You made bright the the celstial way and caused there to be the proper seasons. [Cf. the comment by Fang Xuanling ^ £^ » "we.i zhj tian shi zhi suo chana ye" yx ^^ll JL 2j? H*j (this means that he knew the constancy of the celestial seasons*)] In this regard it is useful to compare the battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chi You with the other great battle of Chinese mythology, that between Yu the Great (Da Yu ) and Gong Gong ^ Jl» . It will be recalled that in the course of losing this battle, Gong Gong butted his head against Mount Buzhou , the northwestern pillar of heaven, snapping it and causing the heavens to tilt downwards in the northwest. It is commonly, if not explicitly, understood by Chinese commentators that this myth is basically astronomical in nature, beiag an attempt to explain the 347 obliquity of the ecliptic. It is this obliquity of the ecliptic that causes the stars to appear at different times of the year, thus making them markpoints par excellence of the changing seasons. In a sense, this displacement of the ecliptic from the celestial equator could be described as the beginning of cosmic time, and is thus an especially appropriate topic for mythologization. Such myths can be found in cultures throughout the world, a number of them having been collected and discussed by Giorgio He Santillana and Hertha von Dechend. To cite just one example, they quote a popular identification of Kronos (Saturn) with Chronos (Time) by Hacrobius: They say, that Saturn cut off the private parts of his father Caelus (Ouranos), threw them into the sea, and ?ut of them Venus was born who, after the foam aphros) from which she was formed, accepted the name of Aphrodite. From this they conclude that, when there was chaos, no time existed, insofar as time is a fixed measure derived from the revolution of the sky. Time begins there; and of this is believed to have been born Kronos who is Chronos, as was said before. To this, de Santillana and Dechend add (1977: 135), "the fact is that the 'separation of the parents of the world,' accomplished by means of the emasculation of Ouranos, stands for the establishing of the obliquity of the ecliptic: the beginning of measurable time." We should note, as do de Santillana and Dechend, that Saturn, the master of time, corresponds in China to the Yellow Emperor, who became the master of time through his battle with Chi You. This suggests that, like the battle between Yu the Great and Gong Gong, the battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chi. You is but another mythological manifestation of this same astral phenomenon. In fact, Marcel Granet has pointed out several features in the myths of Chi You and Gong Gong so similar as virtually to require identification: both are gods of the eight winds, both belong to. the Jiang family, both are associated with the Kong-sang ^ ^ tree, both were punished at Shangqiu jl. , and most important, both were rebels said to have "zheng wei di" ^ ^5* (fought to be theocrat); see Granet, 1926: 351-60, 482ff. All of this suggests that while its astronomical associations have not been as readily recognized as those of Gong Gong's breaking the pillar of heaven, the compass-chariot fashioned by the Yellow Emperor in response to the great fog (chaos?; recall the "foam" from which Aphrodite was 348 formed) of Chi You is also a representation of the beginning of cosmic time. 150. See Shiji: 1.5. 151. Quoted in Li Dingzuo, Zhouyi iijie; 9.69-70, 80. 152. Tr. Karlgren, 1974: 98-99. It should also be noted that this poetic almanac employs two distinct calendrical enumerations. Months designated as "siyue" \X3 f\ through "shivue" -f )*\ correspond to the Xia ^ calendar; i.e., to the calendar that begins with the yin month, the sebnd month after the month containing the winter solstice. Other months, correponding to the Zhou calendar; i.e., the calendar beginning with the z_i 3r month, the month containing the winter solstice, are referred to as "vi zhi ri" -* Ju. ii , "er zhi ri" *Z- -A. Y2 , and so on through "si zhi ri" va ft ; for a discussion of this poem coirellating these months with natural phenomena described in other almanacs, see Hua Zhongyan, 1959: 151-162. This is interesting evidence of the simultaneous existence of dual calendars, one popular and one governmental, and also serves to underscore the rite of passage from the hai motth, the tenth month of the Xia calendar, to the zi. month, the first month of the Zhou calendar, which has been shown to be so important in the cycle of "Qian" and "Kun" hexagrams. 349 COLLECTIONS OF ORACLE-BONE INSCRIPTIONS CITED 2, Dong Zuobin fa ^ • Xiaotun di er ber: Yinxu wenzi: vibian < 'J- % — * : H\ & X £ : Zi 4* >. Pt. I: Nanjing, 1948. Pt. II: Nanjing, 1949. Part III: Taipei, 1953. Fang Falian H it [Frank H. Chalfant] and Bo Ruihua 4j ^ [Roswell S. Britton]. Jinzhang suocang liaeu buci < 4< H $ ¥ # J* itj > (The Hopkins Collection of Inscribed Oracle Bone). New York, 1939. Reprint, Taipei, 1966. fi. Fang Falian [Frank H. Chalfant] and Bo Ruihua [Roswell S. Britton]. Ku-Fang ershi cang iiagu buci < J$- ft & rffc. Nf ^ ^* > (Tne Couling-Chalfant Collection of Inscribed Oracle Bone). Shanghai, 1935. Reprint, Taipei, 1966. HkVk Guo Ruoyu ^ £ j% . Yinoi shjde < & H fll >. Vol. I: Shanghai, 1951. Vol. II: Beijing: 1953. ^ £ Guo Ruoyu, Zeng Yigong ^ ^ £ , and Li Xueqin $ Hfl . Yinxu wenzi zhuihe < jHLJfc 3c *$ Sn. & >. Beijing, 1955. y£ ^ Hu Houxuan *fl A J2 . Jiagu wenzi heii . 13 Vols. Beijing, 1979. jfa Luo Zhenyu % ~lk. % . Yinxu shuoi qianbian < ^ #1 ^*>. N.p. 1913. Reprint, Shanghai, 1932. Taipei, n.d. Luo Zhenyu. Yinxu shuqi houbian < %X^J& ^ iK & >. N.p. 1916. Reprint, Taipei, n.d. $s Shang Chengzuo fa fa . Yinoi vicun < rf< >. Nanjing, 1933. Reprint, Tokyo, 1966. Js£& Sun Haibo 3tk 1th >Jk. . Jiaeu wenlu < f $ 3v 4& >. Henan, 1938. Reprint, Taipei, 1971. Zhang Bingquan ^k. J&L. • Xiaotun dierben: Yinxu wenzi: Bingbian < >U & a- > $K * lh ij* >• Taipei, 1957-1972. 350 WORKS CITED References co traditional sources are to the Sibu beiyao O ^ ^fc edition unless otherwiat indicated Akatsuka, Kiyoshi & 1972 "'Lff shuang iian bing zhi' no kaishaku - ka, ko ji kosei kaimei no kokoromi" <'/^'^S *L ^ £ '9^ ft - 21* -JL %i H Bi M *¥l 0 t< ^ >. In Suzuki Hakushi koki kinen tövögaku ronsö < fr -ff ■+ ^> Ü-Ä & ft 31 #L >: 9-28. Tokyo. Baoji Rujiazhuang Xi-Zhou mu fajuedui ** "& £ * ^ % 7& . 1976 "Shaanxi sheng Baoji shi Rujiazhuang Xi-Zhou mu fajue jianbao" < 7*. * * $ & ^ £ * v5 ^ I ^ $l>. Wenwu < XXA > 1976.4: 34-56. Bodde, Derk. 1975 Festivals in Classical China. Princeton. Chang, K.C. 1968 The Archaeology of Ancient China. New Haven and London. Chang, Tsung-tung. !970 Der Kult der Shang-Dynastie im Spiegel der Orakel-lnscriften: Eine paiaographische Studie zur Religion im archaischen China. Wiesbaden. Chen, Mengjia 7$* 3& . . 1940 "Guo Moruo Zhou vi de goucheng shidai shuhou" < J7 3k*. % 4 >• Postscript to Guo Moruo, 1940. 1955 "Xi-Zhou tongqi duandai" < A & i&f 4fc.> Kaogu xucbao Ä ^ 1955. 10: 69-142. Chen, Shih-chuan. 1972 "How to Form a Hexagram and Consult the I-Ching." Journal of the American Oriental Society 92: 237-249. Chen, Shihui & . r j, -d* -iA & *a 1981 "Jinwen yundu xuji" < A*fl. >. Guwenzi vaniiu < * "3- M ^ >v: 169-190. Chen, Zungui 1980 Zhongguo tianwenxue shi < -f A 5^. ^ >. Shanghai. 351 Cheng, Yi %L ~&\ . „ _ .a . A Zhouvi Chengshi zhuan . Yiiing iicheng vol. 15 (photographic reproduction of the 1884 Guvi congshu ^ %^ edition, which in turn was a reproduction of the 1349 Jide tang \% *jp woodblock edition). Chow, Tse-tsung. 1978 "The Child-Birth Myth and Ancient Chinese Medicine: A Study of Aspects of the Wu Tradition." In David Roy and T.H. Tsien, eds. Ancient China: Studies in Early Civilization: 43-89. Hong Kong. Creel, H.G. 1970 The Origins of Statecraft in China. Volume One: The Western Zhou Empire. Chicago and London. de Santillana. Giorgio, and Dechend, Hertha von. 1977 Hamlet's Mill. Boston. Ding, Shan J «*• . ^ _ , „ 1960 Shang-Zhou shiliao kaozheng < $ p\ 'Tl >. Dobson, W.A.C.H. 1962 Early Archaic Chinese. Toronto. 1964 "Linguistic Evidence and the Dating of the Book of Songs." T'oung Pao LI: 322-334. Dong, Zuobin ^ K, * ,^ a. i . ^ . 1929 "Shangdai guibu zhi tuice" < ft ft & J- Hi >. Anvang faiue bagao < "£ 1% 1& % > 1: 59-130. Reprinted in Dong Zuobin, 1967: 7-80. 1931 "Da gui siban kaoshi" < /v $j, \tn ^ # #f >. Anvang faiuc bagao 3: 399-442. Reprinted in Dong Zuobin, 1967: 285-328. 1933 "Jiaguwen duandai yanjiu li" • Zhouevang var.iiusuo Hkan waibian < *f ^ 7o$\ Hi **. $1 H fa J£ > 1.1: 323-424. Reprinted in Dong Zuobin, 1967: 371-488. 1949 "Yinxu wenzi vibian xu" « %. jfc js. % 7* Ifi > A >. Zhongguo kaogu xuebao < f l& % c4 4%. ^> 4:255-289. Reprinted in Dong Zuobin, 1967: 1153-1173. 1967 Dong Zuobin xueshu lunzhu < % % ^ S£ % >. Taipei. 'x 352 Engneil, Ivan. 1945 Gamla Testamentet: en traditionshistorisk inledning. Uppsala, Sweden. Fu, Xinian 4$ & 4 -. 1981 "Shaanxi Fufeng Shaochen Xizhou jianzhu yizhi chutan — Zhouyuan Xizhou jianzhu yizhi yanjiu zhi er" < Ä 1h /A £1k.&JQi£5k «&k — )*\ * X ^ ~ >• Wenvu 1981*3: 34-45. Gao, Heng H 3 . - ö ^ /» .• 1947 Zhouyi gujing jinzhu <^ J fl&O Ä >. Shanghai. Reprinted in Yiiing iicheng Vol. 109. 1958 Zhouvi guiing tongshuo . Beijing. Reprinted in Yijing iicheng Vol. 127. 1979 Zhouyi dazhuan jinzhu < 0\ § "ts.~i% h >• Jinan. 1980 "Tan Zhouvi 'kang long you hui'" < i£ Jf[ % [fltt A ]>. Shehui kexue zhanxian < fit- $1 %i & > 1980.4: 59-60. Gao Huaimin \\ * * ~» ^ Hi ^ 1970 Liang-Han Yixue shi < >»» 5 ^ *5L >. Taipei. Gao, Hence & & '. . 1961 "Shilun Yi de chengshu niandai yu fayuan diyu" < HA Guangming ribao ?ti rtfl >* Hi. 2 June 1961: 4. Granet, Marcel. 1926 Danses et Legendes de la Chine Ancienne. Paris. 1932 Festivals and Songs of Ancient China. (Translated by E.D. Edwards.) n.p. 1934 La Pensee Chinoise. Paris. 1953 "La Polygynie Sororale et le Sororat dans la Chine Feodale." In Etudes Sociologiques sur La Chine: 1-62. Paris. Gu, Jiegang M "^K fäl . vo ^ j a* 1929 "Zhouvi guayaoci zhong de gushi" < fi{ 3* 3* £~ fa] äl^Ky >- Yaniing xuebao < & % t§ f fi^ > (Yenching Journal of Chinese Studies). 1929.6. Reprinted in Gu Jiegang, 1931: 1-44. 353 1931 Gushi bian < 3 fti >. Vol. III. Peiping. Reprinted in Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 194 as Yiiing taolun j_L < % Gu, Yanvu /jJJ >.» H\ e -i Yi v^n < 5 fä >. Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 142 (photographic reproduction of the 1667 Yinxue wushu £ £H —— u v ji. edition). Guo, Moruo 5& ^* , _ . a, ... 1931 Zhonguo gudai shehui vaniiu < ^ Iii ^ /** « Shanghai. 1940 Zhouvi de goucheng shidai < $ **3 /"Ü* /£ *f It" >. Shanghai and Changsha. 1979 "Guanyu Yiiing de xin" . Zhong- guo. shi van i iu <" Hanshu y\ M ^ 1962 Zhonghua shu/iu 7 5 if /5 edition. Beijing. lid J. 1983 "The Mawangdui Mansucripts on 'Nurturing the Vital Principle.' Paper Presented to the 35th Annual Meeting of the Association for Asian Studies. San Harper, Donald J. _ : ing Francisco. 25 March 1983. Hawkes. David. 1957 Ch'u Tz'u: Songs of the South. London. Hebei sheng wenwu guanlichu Taixi kaogudui dfc M ftfj & A 1979 "Hebei Gaocheng Taixi cun Shangdai yizhi fajue jianbao" < V\ * £ # 4 A H A & 4 *t ?L ^ #) f(l.>. Wenwu 1979.6: 33-43. Houhan shu V* t? if* • v 1965 Zhonghua shuju edition. Beijing. Hu Houxuan 1964 "Jiaguwen Shangzu niao tuteng de yiji" <7^^i«i ^% ffl M # ^ . Lishi luncong <Ä <> I: 131-159. Hu Nianyi 1981 "Zuozhuar. de zhenwei he xiezuo shidai wenti kaobian ft 4 & ft n\ ft #i ^ ?/} >• Wenshi < ^ ^ > XI: 1-34. 354 Hua, Zhongyan % ^ 1\ . , .. , w ... 1959 "'Qi yue* Shi zhong de lifa wenti" < -t /l l\ ^ Shi i ing yanj iu lunwen j i < ^ ft. >. Beijing. Huang, Peirong_ 1976 Zhoushu vaniiu < )*{ 7m % >. Doctoral Dissertation: National Taiwan University. Taipei. Hunan sheng bowuguan /fi -A 4$ -£jf and The Institute of Archaeology, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. 1974 "Changsna Mawangdui er, san hao mu fajue jianbao" . Wenwu 1974.7: 34-40. Hui, Dong %. . .An * Zhou vi shu < Jh # at. >. Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 85-86 (photographic reproduction of 1756 Yayu tang Jfa. *n> *j£ edition). Jiao, Xun Yi shangiu < § 3 >• Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 91 (photographic reproduction of 1829 Huang-Oing iingiie < $. $ edition). Kaizuka, Shigeki 1947 "Kiboku to zei" < |l M E >. Toh5 gakuhS < &.7a ^ ^IL> (Kyoto). 15: 459-521. Kane, Virginia. 1980 "The Reign of the Fifth Western Chou King Mu-Wang as Seen in Bronze Inscriptions." Mimeographed. Ancient Chinese Inscriptions and Bronzes: New Discoveries. University of California, Berkeley. 7-9 June 1980. Karlgren, Bernhard. 1926 "On the Authenticity and Nature of the Tso Chuan." Gflteborgs Hfoskolas Arsskrift. XXXII: 3-65. 1950 The Book of Documents. Stockholm. 1972 Grammata Serica Recen«=a. Stockholm. 1974 The Book of Odes. Stockholm. 355 Keightley, David N. 1972 "Shil? cheng £f iJl : A New Hypothesis, About the Nature of Shang Divination.' (Paper Presented to the Conference "Asian Studies on the Pacific Coast;" 17 June 1972. Monterey, California. 1978a "The Late Shang State: When, Where, and What?" Paper Presented to the Conference on the Origins of Chinese Civilization. 26-30 June 1978. Berkeley. Typescript. 1978b Sources of Shang History: The Oracle-Bone Inscriptions of TTrbnze Age China Berkeley. Los Angeles, anu London. 1982 "Was the Chou Yi a Legacy of Shang?" Paper Presented to the Panel ~"Early Chinese Divination: The Yiiing and its Context." 34th Annual Meeting of the Association for Asian Studies. 3 April 1982. Chicago. Kong, Yingda }l *4l =1 • ^ ^ „ > Zhouyi zhengyi < > >» Yijing iicheng. Vo 1. 4 (photographic reproduction of the Song woodblock edition). Kunst, Richard A. 1982a "Oral Formulas in the Yijing and Shiiing." Paper Presented to the Panel ''Early Chinese Divination: The Yijing and its Context." 34th Annual Meeting of the Association for Asian Studies. 3 April 1982. Chicago. "The Original Yijing: A Text, Phonetic Transcription, Translation, and Glosses based on Recent Scholarship. Draft Copy. Ph.D. Dissertation (in progress): University of California, Berkeley. Lai, Zhide . _ ~ , Zhou vi Lai-zhu tune < f\ $ ı- '§1 f 1982b >* Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 63-66 (photographic reproduction of the Qing Chaoshuang tang $\ lb *jt edition). Legge, James. 1862 1865 1872 1899 The Chinese Classics. Vol I: Confucian Analects. the Great Learning, and the Doctrine of the Mean. London and Hong Kong. The Chinese Classics. Vol. Ill: Th_e Shoo King. London and Hong Kong. The Ch incse Classics. Vo1. V: The Chun Ts'ew with the tso Chuen. London ana Hong Kong. The Yi King. London. Li, Dingzuo £ $/ Zhouvi iiiie < $ $ >Vf Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 9-10 (Photographic reproduction of the 1756 Yayu tang rSi £ edition). 356 Li, Han sail i . 1969 Zhouvi guavaoci shivi < ft ^ ^ "ftj 44 *l >• Taipei. *• Li, Jingchi $ ^Li Hi . 1931a "Yi zhuan tanyuan" < J* >. In Gu Jiegang, 1931: 95-132. Reprinted in Li Jingchi, 1978: 1931b "Zhouyi shici kao" < fi{ $ j£ j\\ % >. In Gu Jiegang, 1931: 187-257. Reprinted in Li Jingchi, 1978: 20-71. 1947 "Zhouvi shici xukao" < J\ % .f£ % i\ ■% >. Lingnan xuebao . 8.1: 1-66. Reprinted in Li Jingchi, 1978: 72-149. 1978 Zhouvi tanyuan < f\ J$ 1% W> >. Beijing. .1981 Zhouvi tongyi <>i| Beijing. Li, Xiaoding ±. A it* 1965 Jiagu venzi iishi < ft "X 3r * -T*f >. Kangang. Li, Xueqin 3- ^§ % . . t y 1980 "Guanyu Dui-zu buci de yixie wenti" . Wenwu 1981.5: 27-33. 1981b "Xizhou jiigu de jidian yanjiu" < 1% 1» f{ '«3 *%i >. Wenwu 1981.9: 7-12. Lin, Yun *^ ^ . 1981 "Xiaotun m...J.i fajue yu Yinxu jiagu duandai" <% Paper Presented to the Fourth Annual Conference of the Chinese Paleography Association. 15-22 September 1981. Taiyuan, Shanxi. Mimeographed. Liu, Xianmei & #L . a* * , 1963 "Shi •Zhen' gua" . Wenshi II: 287-290. Lu, Deming fft^lfl. '. ." . A A ■£ 4, ... Zhouyi yinvi . Yiiing ncheng, Vol. 142 (Photographic reproduction of 1756 Yayu tang jfa fff) ^ edition). Lu, Kanru ...... 1932 Zhongguo wensue shi iianbian < *T »|d jk, ^ «i ijfy>. Shanghai. 1 357 Lo\ Zuqian 3lAfl. . . ,a fl 4 . . Zhouvi vinxun < /*1 jj& "» VI >. Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 142 (Photographic reproduction of 1887 Huailu congshu ^ edition). Luo, Zhenyu 1914 Yinxu shuqi kaoahi < ^t*. JU Ti %\ >. N.p. Re- print. Taipei. 1969. Mao, Qiling & ^ M. . . . ^ . Chungiu zhanshi shu < w *t 2£.. :% >. Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 154 (Photographic reproduction of 1888 Huangqing iingiie xubian < t Jft ^- ift > edition). Horiyasu, TarS "^T . 1979 Zhongguo gudai shenhua vaniiu < ^ fi. 'K /J'^ "Sl/Wl <&>. (Translated by Wang Xiaolian 1 ^ /S* ). Taipei. Nait5, Torajiro ^ ^ A* ^7 . 1923 "Eki gi" < $ ^ >. Shinagaku zasshi < % f£ %. 3.7: 1-16. Needham, JoseDh. 1956 Science and Civilization in Ch*na. Vol. II. Cambridge. Nielsen, Eduard. 1954 Oral Tradition: A Modern Problem in Old Testament Introduction. Chicago. Nivison, David S. 1977 "The Pronominal Use of the Verb Yu (giug: iH , -^f , ' $ , ^ ) in Early Archaic Chinese." Early China 3:1-17\ \ —-JL - 1978-79 "Royal 'Virtue' in Shang Oracle Inscriptions." Early China 4: 52-55. - 1980 "The Dates of Western Chou." Paper Presented to the Symposium on the Bronze Age of China. Metropolitan Museum of Art. New York. Revised 6 December 1980. 1981 "Western Chou History Reconstructed from Bronze Inscriptions." Paper Presented to the Symposium on the Bronze Age of China. Los Angeles County Museum. Los Angeles. May, 1981. 358 1982 "The 'Question' Question." Paper Presented to the International Conference on Shang Civilization. East West Center. Ueno lulu, Hawaii. 7-11 September 1982. Nyberg, H.S. 1935 Studien zum Hoseabuche. Uppsala, Sweden. Ouyang, Xiu ß% 1$ . . . ..... Yi tongzi wen < j) •JL -r >. Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 141 (Photographic Reproduction of 1926 Ouvang wen- zhong ü < ^ 7| ft. > edition). Pi, Xirui 2& . /« v, 1954 Jingxue tonglun < &■ A >. Beijing. Ping Xin ^ ;c> . 1963a "Guanyu Zhouyi de xingzhi lishi neirong he zhizuo shidai" < ffl $11% $, Q 11 % M < £ * *i # 41' >. Xueshu vuekan. 1963.7: 59-69. 1963b "Zhouyi shishi suoyiu" < ji ^ t ■*£ ?l >• Lishi vaniiu >. 1963.1: 141-160. 1979 "Bao you ming xinshi" < ill & $j 4j >• Zhonghua wenshi luncong ^ Ss. >• 1979.1: 49-79. Qi, Wenxin ft *w . 1979 "Yindai de nuli jianyu he nuli baodong: jian jiaguwen •yu,' 'rong' er zi yongfa de fenxi" < SSL d9 i*. fk %fitifr^*%m - if)• . & • - 3- ;fi & <*i £ >. Zhongguo shi vaniiu < •+ j£j 1979.1: 64-76. Qian, Jibo 1929 Zhouyi üeti Ü qi dufa < fi\ ft ffi 71^ %. l\ :A >♦ Reprinted in Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 126. Qu, Wanli M & . , i 1950 "Zhouyi guayaoci cheng yu Zhou Wuwang shi kao < /*) % 2h £ # # ^| : >• Wen shi zhe xuebao < ^ ^ >. 1.6: 81-100. Reprinted in Qu Wanli, 1969a: 7-28. 359 1956 "Yi gua yuan yu buci kao" < $ th & •* ft} % >. Zhonevang yan i iuvuan lis hi vuvan yaniiusuo i ikan < **** %L < V*j $g. > (Academia Sinica: Bulletin of the Institute of History and Philology). 27: 117-133. Reprinted in Qu Wanli, 1969a: 58-69. 1S61 Han shi ling Zhouyi canzi iizheng < i% /a- 4i% ^ ^ Zhongyang vaniiuvuan lishi yuyan vanjiu^ suo zhuankan < ^ % 7& fit "\ *tf ^ % fl{ > 46. Nangang. 1969a Shuvong lunxue ji. < r# ^ -$& 4§? ^ >. Taipei. 1969b Xianoin Han Wei Yili shuping < -jfe ^ 2^ ^ >. Taipei. Sargent, Stuart H. 1977 "The Yi Ching in the Tso-chuan and Kuo-ytf." Paper Presented to the Berkeley Regional Seminar in Confucian Studies. Berkeley. 12 November 1977- Typescript . Saussure, Leopold de. 1967 Les Origenes de L'Astronomie Chinoise. Taipei. Schlegel, Gustave. 1875 Uranographie Chinoise. 3 Vols. Leiden. Schmitt, Gerhard. 1970 Spräche der Wandlungen auf ihrem geistesgeschichtliehen Hintergrund. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschar-ten zu Berlin, Institut für Orient-forschung Veröffentlichung, Nu. 76. Berlin. Serruys, Paul L-M. 1974 "Studies in the Language o* the Shang Oracle Inscriptions." Tagung. Pao. LX.1-3: 12-120. 1981 "Towards a Grammar cf the Language of the Shanfc Bone Inscriptions." Zhongyang yan i iuyuar. guoii Hanxue huivi lunwen U 4i WfrfA* ift lfc #v 4 l|c ^ 3*. ÍH >' 313-364. Taipei. Shaanxi Zhouyuan kaogudui TjK ^ !Afä> 73*- • 1979 "Shaanxi Qishan Fengchu cun faxian Zhouchu jiaju" < * Ä 3 Ü X A ty V % >. Wenwu 1979.10: 38-43. 1981 "Fufecg xian Qijiacun XiZhou jiagu fajue jianbao" < íh Ř. $k ft *S M ^ ft f ?< ft ?/x % '!•£» >. Wenwu 1981.9: 1-7. 360 Shaughnessy, Edward L. 1980a "Shiii 128: Biography oJ Tortoises and Rods." Masters Translation. Stanford University. Typescript. 1980b "Shi 'youfu' A : From Sacrifice to Sincerity." Typescript. 1980-81 "'New' Evidence on the Zhou Conquest." Early China. 6: 57-79. 1981 "The Zhouyi: A Western Zhou Divination Text." Paper Presented to the Western Conference, Association for Asian Studies. University of California, Berkeley. 6 November 1981. 1982 ____________ ____ Yiji-_______________________________ Conference of the Association for Asian Studies. Chicago. 3 April 1982. 1983a "Zhouyi Qian gua liulong xinjie" . (Author's Name given as Xia Hanyi ^_ %^). Manuscript. 1983b "Shishi Zhouyuan buci 'si' zi - jianlun Zhoudai zhenbu shi xingzhi" < -& %\ /<] /&. J* ^ • A - £ - $v^&^ ft «]L I" < ?& >. (Author's Name given as Xia Hanyi). Manuscript. 1983-84 "Recent Approaches to Oracle-Bone Periodization: A Review." Early- China 8 (Forthcoming). Shchutskii, Iulian K. 1979 Researches on the I Chine. (Translated by W.L. Mac-Donald, T. Hasegawa, and H. Wilhelm). Princeton, H.J. Shen, Tao shiji • Yi via buvi < $ 4 M ^ >. Yiiing iichene. Vol. 142 (Photographic Reproduction of the 1936 Shii ing zhai yishu <-f $L ^ > edition). 1959 Zhonghua shuiu edition. Beijing. Shima, Kunio 1971 Inkvo bokuii sorui < *fe fa )•> f»n i% >. Tokyo. Shirakawa, Shizuka ^ J,l %\ . /. ■* I962ff Kimbun teushakq < 7|-X :ia.*7 >• 51 Vols- t0 daCe* Kyoto. 361 Smith, G.E. Kidder Jr. 1979 "Cheng Yi's (1033-1107) Commentary on the Yiiing." Ph.D. nissertation. University of California, Berkeley. Sun, Zuoyun *i "ft1 . .. >.i lfl 1966 Shiiing vu Zhoudai shehui vaniiu < t\ H V\ J-l ^ Ax $ H i%j >. Beijing. Takashima, Ken-ichi. 1980 "The Early Archaic Chinese Word Yu in the Shang Oracle-Bone Inscriptions: Word-Family, Etymology, Grammar, Semantics, and Sacrifice." Cahiers de Lm-guisticue: Asie Orientale 8: 81-112. Tang, Lan A 1${ . ... K . , ' 1981 Yinxu wenzi ji < >. Beijing. Tian, Xingnong ffl and Luo Zhongru ^ji ^ . t 1981 "Duoyou ding de faxian ji qi mingwen shishi < Renwen zazhi < J\, •j^ 1981.4: 80-84, 1933 "The Book of Changes." Bulletin of the Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities. 5: 121-142. Wang, Bi X. 9^ "Zhouyi lueli" . Yiiing iichene. Vol. 149 (Photographic Reproduction of 1592 Hanvei congshu <>HiML4" > edition). Zhouyi zhu - Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 2 (Photographic Reproduction of the Northern Song Woodblock edition). Wang, C.H. 1974 The Bell and the Drum. Berkeley. Wang, Guowei £ '& ifc-. *tl ^ j, 1923 Cu&ntang iilin < %% X % A*~ >. Wucheng. Wang, Ningsheng i£ ^ . , ... 1977 "Bagua qiyuan" < Jl A* >. Kaogu < % xL >• 1977.4: 242-255. 362 Wen, Yiduo 1Ü " . * « * 1941 "Gudian xinyi" < ~ ^ ?Vj >. Qinghua xuebao < \ft (Tsinghua Journal of Chinese Studies). 13.2. Reprinted in Wen Yiduo, 1956, 3-65. 1956 Wen Yiduo quanii < f£[ - ^ £ $v >. Shanghai. Wilhelm, Hellmut. 1959 "I-ching Oracles in the Tso-chuan and Kuo-yfl." Journal of the American Oriental Society, /y: 20-2807 1977 Heaven. Earth, and Man in the Book of Changes. Seattle. Wilhelm, Richard. 1950 The I Ching or Book of Changes. Translated by Cary F. Baynes. (BolTTngen Series, 19; New York. Wong, Yin-wai 3w & 1$ . 1978 Yin-Zhou qingtongqi shangci mingwen vani iu < y>%, )Q jjj M & % Ä$ 4k'k.fä 4b >. (Added English Title: Inscribed Bronze Visses 1 of Yin and Chou Regarding the Granting of Benefices). Hong Kong. Xiao, Nan % ^ . 1976 "Anyang Xiaotun nandi faxian de Dui-zu bujia — jianlun Dui-zu buci de shidai ji qi xiangguan wenti" >. Kaogu 1976.4: 234-241. Xiong, Shili & -t A . 1976 Oian-Kun van < ^j-z. -*Y jvf >• Taipei. Xu, Shida . a» • , 1944 "Shuo 'fu1" <"££l > >. Shuowen vuekan < TÜL •fi > 4: 83-88. Xu, Zhongshu fc-ftAi . . ji» - 1981 "Shu zhanfa yu Zhouyi de bagua" < & Ä V?^ JA % Paper Presented to the Fourth Annual Conference of the Chinese Paleography Association. 15-22 September 1981. Taiyuan, Shanxi. Yan, Lingfeng 1947 Yixue xinlun < 5 >? |J[ 'S» >. Fuzhou. 1975a Wuqiubei zhai Yiiing iicheng < 4fe. # -fö & # as. & y& >. 195 Vols. Taipei. 1975b Wuqiubei zhai Yi Urn <^l£ 1ft '3£ % >. Yiiing 1 lcneng. Vol. 175". 363 Yan, Yiping 1980 "Zhouyuan jiagu" < /*) % ? ft >. Zhongguo wenzi < Y ifl ^£ > (New Series). 1:159-185. Yao, Xiaosui Alt - . .. . - * -------- 1979 —'"Shangdai de fulu" . Guwenzi vaniiu 1.337-390. Yiiing Ucheng $ il & & . See Yan Lingfeng, 1975a. - & <■ Yu, Haoliang "1 f , . ^ 1977 "Shuo 'yin* zi" < "35* » 5l ' >. Kaogu 1977.5: 339-340. Yu, Xingwu % ^ ^ . " 4 ^ j 1939 Yiiing xinzheng < 5) S- Jl^t >» Reprinted in Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 140. 1979 Jiagu wenzi shilin < *f % ^ % H\ >. Beijing. Yu« Yongliang ^ ^+ • " ? , y. 1931 "Yi guayaoci de shidai ji qi zuozhe" < % t\" 1. ft] . in Gu Jiegang ed.f 1931: 143- 170. Yu, Yue 7*1 ^£ . a * ' Yi guan < % * >. Yiiing iicheng. Vol. 122 (Photographic Reproduction of 1871 Diyilou congshu < % ~~ ?i «<• j,***.* * > edition). Zhang, Liwen . _ ^ _ , 1980 Zhouvi sixiang vaniiu < j$[ % % %A >• Hubei. Zhang, Yachu and Liu, Yu % & . 1981 "Cong Shang-Zhou bagua shuzi fuhao tan shifa de jige wenti" < YX ik /9 n. & K * # &i *fc £ * •« 4M* f'l$l>. Kaogu 1981.2: 155-163, 154. Zhang, Zhenglane 1980 "Shishi Zhouchu qingtongqi aingwen zhong de Yi gua iff ^ ^ ft &\ % %L Kaogu xuebao <% 1^>. 1980.4: 403-415. Zheng, Yantong G] \V\ JlL,. « ^ - 1976 Zhouyi tan yuan < Am II ?&4fw >. Singapore. 364 Zheng, Zhenxiang 1981 "Anyang Xiaotun cun bei de liangzuo Yindai ou" < . Kaocu xuebao 1981.4: 491-517. Zhou, Fagao $ y^ et al, eds. a , j.^. 1975 J in wen gulin < ^ \ ~* >. Edited with Cheung Yat-shing '3 $ , Tsui Chee-yee ^ ~% tfjfc , and Lam Kit-ming "H- tf\ . 16 Vols. Hong Kong. Zhu, Xi A i . *a m j * — Zhouvi benvi < /*) % 7f 4: >. Yiiing Ucheng. Vol. 28 (Photographic Reproduction of the Song Woodblock edition). 365